When the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation made a joke about the assassinated in July 1914 Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria-Hungary, speaking in a press-conference yesterday (28/4/2021), he could certainly not imagine how close he was to a major point and to a critical issue that determined the History of Russia and the History of the Mankind during the entire 20th century.
Commenting on Bulgaria’s ridiculous effort to outperform Czechia in its US-NATO-ordered accusations against Russia, Sergey Lavrov said that he was surprised that Russia had not yet been accused for the assassination of the heir to the Austrian-Hungarian throne on 28th July 1914, an event that triggered World War I. He reportedly stated:
«Хорошо еще, что эрцгерцога Фердинанда пока не мы убили, но судя по всему, к этому идет».
「還幸運的是,我們暫還沒有殺死斐迪南大公,但是看樣子正在朝此發展。」
http://big5.sputniknews.cn/russia/202104281033595202/
“It is good that we have not been blamed for killing Archduke Franz Ferdinand yet, but the odds are that we will be soon, judging by the latest developments”.
https://tass.com/politics/1284221
Lavrov
The Russian Foreign Minister’s sarcasm contains an undeniable historical truth known to all and also a great secret identified by very few, which is however the key to understanding Russia’s chances to outmaneuver today the plots of the Western colonial powers against Moscow, Asia and the entire Mankind.
Even worse, Russia today, if we take Lavrov’s words at face value, he seems not to have realized why his vast country
i- lost in the WWI (signing the humiliating treaty of Brest Litovsk, 3 March 1918),
ii- underwent two unnecessary revolutions (in 1917),
iii- experienced an enormous genocide in the first decades of the Soviet regime,
iv- suffered an inhuman tyrannical regime for no less than 75 years,
v- encountered an unprecedented disaster during WWII (27 million people),
vi- became the scarecrow of the Mankind during the Cold War (1947–1991) – only because of the deceptive political Marketing of the Western colonial powers,
vii- met Western ‘sympathy’ during the period of decomposition (1991-2000), and
viii- turned out to be the object of the West’s most malignant propaganda over the past 21 years.
Linking eight very adverse events and circumstances to a critical point that I believe is still unknown to the Russian Foreign Minister, I am definitely convinced that today’s Russia faces serious challenges that Moscow will probably fail to overcome.
Associating today’s challenges put in front of the Russian Federation with a not accurately perceived, not deeply assessed, and not timely identified oversight, I intend to highlight the fact that failing to think out of the box can eventually be suicidal for a country targeted, maneuvered and sometimes utilized for too long.
This is a very long period for a major state, like today’s Russia, not to have duly assessed correctly the evil intentions, the malicious targets, the criminal methods, the perverse nature, and the five-centuries-old plan of the Western world for worldwide supremacy. Even worse, Russia’s future and survival depends mainly on this point that Lavrov and others in Moscow seem not to know.
Archduke Franz Ferdinand
It is widely claimed that the assassination of the heir to the Austrian-Hungarian throne led the Mankind to WWI as we know it. Conventionally viewed, this is true. But it hinged greatly on the specific worldviews, the perceptions, the intentions, the pretensions and the targets that the various rulers, administrations, establishments and headquarters of the major powers had at the time. WWI, as it happened, was not inevitable; it could have been different and it could have had a totally contrasting result. By this I don’t mean that the Triple Alliance could have won the war if the outcome of some battles was other; this development may have eventually been a possibility at the military level, but it is not what I want to state at this point.
In fact, when Archduke Franz Ferdinand was assassinated by a Serb rascal and gangster bribed by the French secret services, it was already too late for negative developments not to follow and very difficult for Russia not to be exposed to an unprecedented disaster as I already mentioned.
However, there could have been a totally different landscape at the level of the imperial alliances of those days (the Triple Alliance, namely Germany, Austria-Hungary, and Italy, which was established in 1882, and the Triple Entente, i.e. France, Russia and England, which was progressively set up in 1984, 1904, and 1907). And this eventuality would certainly impact greatly the ‘Great War’, which was also known -first expectantly and then sarcastically- as “the war to end all wars”. But this possibility seems still unknown and unfathomable to the Russians. This situation is not merely a history lesson discussion; it directly concerns the very way Russian diplomats, academics, military, and statesmen perceive developments and view today’s ‘world politics’. As such, it prevents them from seeing out of the box, thus becoming a real danger for Russia’s future.
An alternative reading of the event can however demonstrate that the successive disasters Russia experienced over the past 107 years, starting with 1914, would not take place, if czar Nicholas II did not follow similar, conventional stances and approaches to the foreign relations of his vast empire.
Czar Nicholas II
Surrounded by untrustworthy and villainous Freemasons whose total commitment and absolute dedication were directed only to the disreputable Apostate Lodge that they served, cheated by his ministers and prime ministers, confused by academics and diplomats, the last of the Romanovs did not have one minute to concentrate on some basic realities of his days, which were easily ostensible to every objective, neutral and unbiased observer.
Controlled by the three evil, anti-Christian forces, namely the Societas Jesu (Jesuits), the pseudo-Freemasons, and the Ashkenazi Khazarian Zionists, the criminal and inhuman colonial states of France and England could not possibly be allies for the Orthodox Christian Russia, which functioned (or at least pretended that it did) as the Third Rome in full continuity from Rome and Nova Roma – Constantinople.
At the level of colonial expansion, England’s intention to advance from Egypt to Palestine opposed the czarist Russian dream of liberating Jerusalem from the Islamic Caliphate. And France’s well prepared colonial expansion in Algeria, Tunisia, and Morocco and the parallel French infiltration in Lebanon, Syria and Mesopotamia showed clearly that Paris too opposed Russia’s drive toward the Southern Seas.
More importantly, at the very level of their true nature and identity, France and England constituted Satanic empires that intended to profane every land they occupied, corrupt the morals of the nations they colonized, and distort the local wisdom everywhere by replacing it with their inhuman, monstrous, and pathetic narrative, premeditated historical falsification, and arbitrary, absurd and unproven sciences.
For Czar Nicholas II, it would certainly be better, if the Ottomans occupied Jerusalem and the Christian Holy Lands longer and until Russian soldiers could reach Palestine instead of the pseudo-Christian English and French desecrating the soil where Jesus and the Biblical prophets walked in the past.
As a matter of fact, it is very clear that Czar Nicholas II, canonized in 1981 by the Russian Orthodox Church abroad and in 2000 by the Russian Orthodox Church in post-Soviet, Republican Russia, would never accept that the Ashkenazi Khazarian pseudo-Jewish Zionists of his own realm moved to Central and Western Europe and thence to North America only to later occupy and desecrate the Christian Holy Land. Had he known that, the last of the Romanovs would have never allowed them to move out of Russia.
On the contrary, despite secondary interests conflicting in parts of Southeastern Europe (mainly the Balkan Peninsula), Russia, Germany and Austria-Hungary shared indeed many common interests in several parts of the world. The colonial expansion of England in India was an embarrassment for the Russians and the Germans alike. English and French infiltration in the Ottoman Empire did not bode well for either Berlin or St. Petersburg; it opposed the German Drang nach Osten concept as for instance materialized in the historic project of the Berlin–Baghdad railway (Bağdat Demiryolu / Bagdadbahn). And it countered the interests of Russia in the Great Game that was being unfolded in Central Asia.
Much more united Russia and Germany in 1900-1914 than divided them; this is the down-to-earth reality that the Paris, London and Washington D.C. rascals tried to hide from the eyes of Saint Nicholas II. Establishing an alliance between Germany, Austria-Hungary, the Ottoman Empire, and Russia would be highly beneficial to all member-states.
By agreeing to respect the common borders of the four empires, the Germans would turn a great part of their army to the West against France and thus ensure a speedy victory over the capital of Darkness, Barbarity and Inhumanity, i.e. Paris, and then surely achieve the much needed, permanent dissolution of the rebel state that caused bloodshed and turmoil in Europe. It should be clear to the Russian czar that the fake nation ‘France’ had to be split to Brittany, Occitania, Euskadi (Bask Land), Catalonia, Corsica and that the other half of the territory should be placed under German imperial authority and re-educated on the basis of true, Christian values.
By virtue of the same agreement, the Austrian-Hungarians would solve, once for all, the ‘Serbian’ problem and agree with the Ottomans as regards their common borders in the Balkans. Peace would then prevail in Southeastern Europe, Muslim-Christian fraternity would predominate (as it happened under Austrian-Hungarian imperial rule; the following presentation is highly biased and falsified, but one can find valuable sources: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anti-Serb_riots_in_Sarajevo and https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assassination_of_Archduke_Franz_Ferdinand#Consequences), the Macedonian nation would not be exposed to genocide, and the Albanian nation would not be forced to unreasonably and unjustly split into so many pieces and countries or provinces (Greece, Albania, Macedonia, Kosova, Montenegro, and Occupied Sanjak in today’s Serbia).
Similarly, thanks to this quadripartite agreement, the Ottoman Empire would not need to keep major forces in the East (opposite Czarist Russia) and in the Balkan Peninsula (against the orchestrated alliance of the colonial puppet-states of Romania, Serbia and Greece); instead, the Sultan could prepare and dispatch an enormous army to liberate his lost provinces of Egypt and Sudan from the English colonials. One could certainly expect that one enlightened military officer, like Kemal Ataturk (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Military_career_of_Mustafa_Kemal_Atat%C3%BCrk), would overthrow the obsolete monarchy at a later stage, thus modernizing not only Turkey but the entire territory of the Ottoman Empire in 1914, plus Egypt and the Sudan. Nonsensical, self-destructive, and colonially prefabricated ideologies like Pan-Arabism, Political Islam, and Wahhabism would be obliterated and forgotten, whereas Islamic Terrorism would never occur.
Last, Russians too would enormously benefit from the agreement, because they could remove most of their armies from the German, Austrian-Hungarian and Ottoman borders and progressively establish an enormous military base in Central Asia from where they could launch an overwhelming attack against the fabricated pseudo-kingdom of Afghanistan (allowing Qajar Iran to occupy its Western parts) and the English colonies of India. Sending 5 million Russian soldiers to the Indus River valley would constitute the dead end of English colonialism.
After the elimination of France in Europe, the destruction of the colonial puppet Sultanate of Egypt in Africa, and the obliteration of the ‘British colonial India’ in Asia, Germany and Russia could disembark millions of soldiers in England, liberate Scotland, Wales and Ireland, and put the tombstone on the world’s most abnormal, most villainous, and most criminal state.
The imperial agreement would be easy to reach and very possible to materialize. But to conceive it in the first place, the Russian royal family had to be void of identity misperception and historical biases.
Putin
The same situation that Russia experienced before the outbreak of WWI prevails nowadays; it looks like the few major players only changed national names: 1914 Germany is 2021 China, 1914 England is 2021 USA, and so on. Having an imperial ideal, while consolidating a republican state, is dangerous and risky. Putin and the entire Russian establishment must act cautiously, and -more importantly- they must perceive Russia’s real identity and position accurately. In other words, today’s Russians must avoid committing the same –lethal- errors that the idiots of Political Islam make in Ankara.
Having as paradigm an already failed, defeated and fallen empire, like Czarist Russia and the Ottoman Empire, can be suicidal for a state today. Before eventually admiring a defunct state (an attitude that can be purely absurd), one has to first understand the mistakes committed by the state in question and criticize the past rulers, thus fully exposing their errors, wrongdoings and oversights. Idealizing Czarist Russia and the Ottoman Empire constitutes a very self-destructive attitude that directly and plainly testifies to total ignorance, confusion, sick sentimentalism, pathetic academics, uneducated elites, counter-productive and brainless peoples, and governments at the brink of nervous breakdown.
For educated, intelligent and realist rulers, administrations, and elites, none of these empires can be possibly a paradigm today; this is one point. But there is another dimension: the historical territories, cultures and faiths, the spheres of past influence and radiation, and the expansionist tendencies of those, now defunct, empires may eventually become reasons for close examination, unbiased study, identification of valuable points, and selection of conclusions. Consequently, after an exhaustive error analysis, one may be able to identify first, occasions in which the historical empires-paradigms failed to timely act or correctly react and second, where their elites and rulers failed to think out of the box. In brief, Czarist Russia and the Ottoman Empire are good only to study, analyze and avoid their mistakes.
In this regard, issues of Weltanschauung, cultural integrity, historical self-perception, moral values, cultural standards, national education, and identity definition matter as much as arms race, advanced technologies, and groundbreaking, innovative weapons. That’s why truthful historiography, correct perception of the historical identity, and thinking out of the box matter greatly: the point is not to invent, test, produce and possess an unbeatable arsenal of advanced weaponry; the point is to know when you can effectuate a preemptive strike and a devastating first-strike attack that will permanently prevent your enemy from retaliating.
This means also that foe identification is crucial and that no country can win a war without having first identified the nature, the intentions and the targets of their enemy. Nicholas II failed to identify how evil the nature of France and England was.
The last of the Romanovs was unable to understand that his fake ‘allies’ wanted only to use Russia as expendable material until they staged the events which later dragged the United States (only beneficially for Paris and London, but detrimentally for Washington D.C.) into the Great War. The value of Holy Russia (Святая Русь), for Nicholas II’s mendacious English and French interlocutors, duplicitous friends, and scheming, hypocritical and malicious allies, was that of a worn out pair of shoes. They did not give a damn of Nicholas II, his empire, and his faith.
Putin must not therefore make the same mistake, because he will pay it with his own death and with the final split and partition of Russia. The intentions of the Western colonial powers (and of the secret forces behind the Western governments) against Russia are identical with those that they harbor vis-à-vis Turkey, Iran and China: infiltration, destabilization, decomposition, and replacement by small puppet-states engulfed in permanent wars against one another.
The Western colonial powers want just to turn Russia to an enormous Somalia, China to a colossal South Sudan, Iran to a huge Syria, and Turkey to vast Yemen.
There cannot be and there will never be ‘peace’ with the criminal forces of the evil, inhuman and degenerate Western world. Even worse, the present duel will not last for long. The deterioration can be precipitated. Instead of waiting, Moscow and Beijing must find the way to soon be calling the shots.
Pope Francis I
A vicious enemy of Russia is the Jesuit pope of the decayed, demented and deviated Catholic Church. The Anti-Christian pope wants to kill Putin. Actually, Jesuits do not represent Christianity at all; they only impersonate the Christian clerics. For more than 10 centuries, they were the Eastern Roman Empire’s most venomous enemies. For today’s Russian elite -either religious, academic, administrative, military or presidential- it is would be disastrously wrong to consider the evil Societas Jesu as a ‘modern’ organization set up in 1534 and approved in 1540. They constitute the secession of a Benedictine group of monks and the formation of an ultra-radical and extremist Anti-Christian Order very close to the evil Origenist worldview (Origen lived in the 2nd – 3rd c. CE) that John Cassian’s texts (4th – 5th c. CE) instilled on Benedict of Nursia (5th – 6th c. CE); they are a very old Egyptian polytheistic school of evil and malignant spirituality, which created its way into Christianity.
How much Pope Francis I wants to kill Putin is easy for the ruling class of today’s Russia to grasp. Today’s Rome is not Rome; it is a counterfeit pseudo-Rome at the very antipodes of the capital of Constantine the Great. This is nothing new; Justinian I (527-565) realized the extent of the problem and understood the abysmally Anti-Christian depth of the camouflaged Origenist heresy, which made of the old capital of the fallen Western Roman Empire its home; then, the great emperor of the only true Reconquista managed to impose the proper true Roman-Constantinopolitan solution to the Memphitic Egyptianizing polytheism of the Benedictines.
As per Justinian’s orders, for the popes of Rome to be truly Roman Christian popes, they had to be appointed and approved by the Roman Emperor at Constantinople – New Rome. In the extensively biased, Western bibliography, the Constantinopolitan popes of Rome are denigrated as ‘Byzantine Papacy’; the practice lasted from 537 to 752. During this period of 215 years, the Origenist, Anti-Constantinopolitan party of Rome carried out ceaseless plots in order to remove the Christian Orthodox control over the old, in reality defunct, Rome. Rejecting to accept New Rome-Constantinople as the only true Rome and as the imperial Christian capital, the Satanic monks of the fallen First Rome managed – at a time the Eastern Roman Empire was facing internal and external adversities – to achieve independence from the Christian rule (752) and to expand their plots until striking an alliance with the barbarian Frankish realm (800). In fact, the schism between the Orthodox and the Catholic Churches is not a religious affair, but a real matter of worldly governance and an effort of the Benedictine-controlled realm of the Evil to posture as the true original Rome in a fully-fledged revisionist rejection of Constantinople’s Roman authenticity.
For today’s Russian elite, it is wise to always keep in mind a clear distinction between
– spirituality and religion,
– religion and theology,
– spirituality, religion and theology from one side and any type of governance from the other side, politics being only one, lowly and degenerate, type of governance.
Confusing these totally unrelated activities and endeavors of human life is complete guarantee of failure.
The Ottoman Empire failed to function as the Eastern Roman Empire, despite of Mehmet II and his successors bearing the title Qaysar-i Rum (قیصر روم / Qayser-i Rum / Caesar of Rome), and it was swept away.
Czarist Russia failed to act correctly as the ‘Third Rome’, in spite of the fact that ‘Czar’ in Russian (Царь) means literally ‘Caesar’, and it fell to pieces. Jesuits did not have any control over the Freemasons under Kerensky and over the Zionists around Lenin and Trotsky, who brought an end to Imperial Russia. But one major force’s plans can be effectuated not only when in conflict with others’ but also when in superposition to them. About: https://megalommatis.wordpress.com/2017/06/08/zionist-freemasonic-jesuit-agendas-in-conflict-or-superposition-end-times-sequence-trajectories/
In any case, thanks to Alexander Xavierevich Bulatovich (Александр Ксаверьевич Булатович; 1870-1919), who was also known as Father Anthony (отец Антоний), we came to understand that during the last decades of the czarist imperial rule, the Jesuits were not inactive, but secretively lurking and merely waiting in the wings. After studying in the famous imperial Tsarskoye Selo Lyceum and serving the Imperial Guard regiment, Bulatovich was officially dispatched to Abyssinia in Eastern Africa (in the 1890s) where he became closely related to Menelik II and took personally part in various Abyssinian colonial expeditions against several African kingdoms, notably the Oromo, the Kaffa and others. (These events he documented in his books that bear witness to Abyssinian atrocities against many African nations: https://www.academia.edu/43645563/Links_to_my_articles_about_Official_Czarist_Russian_Envoy_Alexander_Bulatovichs_books_on_1890s_Abyssinia_and_his_expedition).
After returning to Russia, Bulatovich became one of the main preachers of Imiaslavie (Имяславие/lit. ‘onomatodoxy’, i.e. ‘Belief in the Name of God’), a Jesuit-inspiration heresy as per which the Name of God is God Himself. In any case, Bulatovich’s patronymic (Xavierevich), which is totally unusual among Russians, fully shows that his family had strong contacts with the Jesuits and that his father was named after a major Jesuit figure, namely St. Francis Xavier. The Russian Orthodox Church closely monitored the theological developments, fully understood the evil Anti-Christian notion of the new heretic doctrine, and mobilized the empire’s military and police forces to dissolve the dangerous movement in 1913. As Bulatovich knew Czar Nicholas II personally, he managed to be offered an audience by the czar and he obtained a sort of rehabilitation for himself and his monastic companions.
The Three Secrets of Fátima
The Jesuit infiltration in Russia failed before WWI, but it would be absurd to imagine that formidable secret organizations renounce to their claims and cancel their agendas. Little time later, the Marian apparitions and the ‘miracle of the sun’ (1916-1917) in Fátima, Portugal, solemnly proclaimed the Jesuit need to ‘consecrate Russia’, after which Russia would be converted to the counterfeit Christianity of the Jesuits and ‘an era of peace would ensue’! That’s why Father Anthony (Bulatovich) had to soon die (in 1919, at the age of only 49), because he was not useful anymore to the Jesuits. Bibliography and historical sources and documentation can be found here:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Our_Lady_of_F%C3%A1tima
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Miracle_of_the_Sun
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Secrets_of_F%C3%A1tima
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Consecration_of_Russia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Saturdays_Devotion
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pontevedra_apparitions
The Jesuit threat against Russia is also due to the present model of governance in Russia, which is an evidently unacceptable situation for the Societas Jesu. I must at this point make it clear that Putin or any other similar republican or monarchical head of state in Russia will always be viewed by the Jesuits as a new Justinian I or, if you prefer, as the embodiment of Caesaropapism, an extremely abominable (for the Jesuits) situation that reminds Jesuits of the Constantinopolitan popes. At the antipodes of Justinian I’s practices and laws, the Jesuits and the Anti-Christian Vatican constitute the real epitome of Papoceasarism throughout the ages. This has always been the evil nature of the Counterfeit Rome. More: https://megalommatis.wordpress.com/2020/05/29/29-may-1453-the-most-useless-ottoman-victory/
It may sound bizarre but today Putin (or any other president of Republican Russia) finds himself in exactly the same position in which Mehmet II was, without however understanding it, late in the morning of 29 May 1453. He is viewed -by a formidable force- as the obstacle to the prevalence of the Origenist-Benedictine-Jesuit pseudo-religion, which in public only is covered under Christian theological camouflage. As the Jesuits attempt nowadays to effectuate their final assault, the time draws nigh. The ‘consecration of Russia’ has nothing to do with religious, papal acts like for instance the notorious Apostolic Letter of Pope Pius XII ‘Carissimis Russiae populis’ (7 July 1952); it will take the form of ferocious events that will irreversibly dismantle today’s Russia in every sense, also eliminating the country’s remarkable arsenal of conventional and nonconventional weapons.
I don’t mean that these events will ultimately occur; but they have been prepared. It is up to the rulers of Russia to allow these events to happen or to prevent and cancel them. However, there is no middle-of-the-road solution to this; either Russia will destroy the Jesuits, their stooges and structures or Russia will be decomposed and destroyed like the Eastern Roman Empire and the Ottoman Caliphate. However, one issue is very clear when it comes to Societas Jesu; they are not as ignorant as the US administration to take China as their main opponent and to consider Beijing as the basic obstacle to their worldwide predominance. According to their considerations, China’s Christianization will prove to be far easier an achievement than Russia’s ‘Consecration’. Again, I don’t mean that they will be proven correct. This is up to their opponents…
The Three Secrets of Fátima cover a great number of visions that pertain to several topics; of course, it is a matter of interpretation because anyone can see apocalyptic visions without however being able to specify their real meaning and to identify the moment of materialization of the acts that the vision reveals. The secrecy that covers several documents testifies to hesitations and tergiversations attested in the decision-making circles of a formidable organization like the Jesuits. The ‘Consecration’ of Russia is linked to tragic and disastrous events that will follow, and which will bring about the destruction of Rome and the dissolution of the Catholic Church. When representatives of the highest ranks of the Catholic Church attempt to establish a link between the Third Secret and various unfortunate events, like for instance the assassination attempt on John Paul II (13 May 1981), what they try to do in reality is to offer a well-known substitute for an unknown disaster of disproportionate dimensions.
The Permanent Error of Russia
Within the bright halo that must now surround his head, if we accept that Nicholas II Romanov is truly a saint, the last of the czars probably regretted for the naivety with which he dealt with human affairs, evil schemes, and anti-Russian colonial plots. He may have also repented for not saying the Truth always. This may have saved his soul, but it is surely insufficient to rescue Russia from today’s exceptionally difficult position in which the Kremlin potentates may find themselves so that Foreign Minister Lavrov wonders in public whether Russia is going to be blamed for killing Archduke Franz Ferdinand.
This situation must change fast, if the Russian government does not want to experience the most dreadful challenge that they ever met. This is not the place to come up with suggestions, because this was not the scope of the present article. However, everything starts from a point and the salvation of Russia starts only from the Russian identity; if some people call it the ‘Russian soul’ (Русская душа), they may be right, but the pro-Western lies, doctrines, theories, propaganda and false historiography must then be removed at once. Too many falsifications, conventional needs, and compromises that took place over several hundreds of years play now a calamitous role, and they must therefore be removed as soon as possible. Russians did not come until now to truly know their soul, and they surely did not look it straight in the eye. Starting with Peter I (Пётр I; 1682-1725), there has always been a pro-Occidental party among the Russian elites. This is the main reason for all the adversities that Russia encountered during czarist, soviet and republican times. This party brings Death to Russia; it must disappear.
The only way for Russia to survive is a matter of rediscovery of the historical truth and incorporation of neglected components whose absence only distorts the ability of Russians to achieve proper and pertinent self-identification. Russia was never a Western state, a Western land or a Western society. Russia was always an Oriental Empire; either its truths will be spelled out, its illustrious moments will be accepted as such, its cultural quintessence will be reassessed, and its moral values reinstated or the land of many concealed truths will fall apart. As a determined rejection of the Western World, Russia will calibrate its defense, solidify its internal front, and also strengthen its alliances. Then, no one will care whether Russia is going to be blamed for assassinating … Julius Caesar.
——————————————————————
Download the article in Word doc:
Uyghurs, Eastern Turkestan, Turkey, Islam, China, and Kemal Ataturk – Part I
Over the past decades, the Uyghurs have gradually become one of the most favorite topics of the distorting propaganda undertaken by the Western colonial powers; it is a pity that a great and historic nation turned out to be the indispensable mascot of every disinformation and misinformation campaign carried out by the Western mainstream media and by some of the leading social media in the Internet. More recently, themes related to the illustrious Turanian nation were promoted to the forefront of the clash between China and the corrupt, ailing and worthless Western world.
However, in the case of the Uyghur nation and their land, i.e. the Tarim Basin, the lies diffused nowadays only pale if compared to the methodically established in the 19th c. and systematically expanded ever since academic fallacies about the Uyghurs, all the Turkic nations, Central Asia, Siberia, China, India, Iran, the so-called Middle East, and in general, the History of Asia. The same concerns of course Africa as well.
Each and every historical distortion is due only to the evil political needs of the colonial powers, i.e. their attempt to subdue the world, by fooling the others in various ways that the colonial academia are not ashamed to call ‘Orientalism’, ‘Humanities’, and ‘unbiased science’. That’s why only very few scholars today have an idea about the true dimensions of the colonial falsehood, the extent of the historical falsification, and the disastrous targets that the colonial powers attempted through their enormous academic fallacy. This unfortunately concerns also the Uyghurs themselves because, due to various circumstances occurred over the past 300-400 years, they have been detached from their past and dissociated from part of their extraordinarily remarkable historical-cultural heritage, thus failing to achieve a proper nation building process.
————————————————————————
Uyghur Civilization constitutes one of the most fascinating parts of the Turanian and Oriental Cultural Heritage; more than any other nation in the World History, the Uyghurs developed civilization through five (5) different religions: Tengrism, Buddhism, Manichaeism, Nestorian Christianity, and Islam.
—————————————————————————-
Ignorant and idiotic people, who believe the lies of the criminal gangsters of the Western countries against China and accept the Western propaganda about the so-called oppression or persecution of the Uyghurs in Eastern Turkestan by the Chinese authorities, are the disgrace of the human race, and they will soon have to pay an enormously high price for their ignorance and idiocy. This concerns also several foolish politicians in Turkey, notably Mansur Yavaş, the mayor of Ankara, and Meral Akşener, the head of Iyi Parti, who recently took disastrous positions against China, therefore only proving that they are on the CIA payroll.
Their sick sentimentalism and evil rhetoric heavily damage Turkey’s national interests, which are irrevocably linked with China. Not one Turk can today possibly support and defend positions that help -in any sense- Turkey’s enemies, namely US, UK, EU, NATO, Canada, Australia and their likes. Either both, Mr. Yavaş and Ms. Akşener, will return to common sense or they will contribute to the disastrous failure of Turkey, which has been the quintessence of the miserable and anti-Turkish AKP governments’ policies since 2002.
On the contrary, sticking to Kemal Ataturk’s secular concepts, principles and practices, today’s Turkey can become instrumental in solving the Uyghur problem, in offering Beijing great assistance and effective advice in the matter, and in dragging the embattled Uyghur nation far from the useless pseudo-Islamic theological indoctrination, which has been diffused -in a most nauseating and disgusting manner- by the ignorant, uneducated and villainous sheikhs and pseudo-professors of Al Azhar, Madinah and other similar, backward and pseudo-Islamic universities of today’s decayed Islamic world.
Better than anyone else, Turkey’s Kemalists, and more particularly the members and the deputies of CHP (Cumhuriyet Halk Partisi), are in a position to convincingly explain to the Uyghurs the worldwide unique achievements made by Kemal Ataturk and to pull them far from the evil manipulation undertaken by the colonial Western countries against -not only the Uyghurs but also- all the Turanian nations.
————————————————————-
When different maps of Eastern Turkestan / Xinkiang uploaded in different versions of the Wikipedia reveal the hidden intentions of scheming colonial diplomats
———————————————————————
If today’s Uyghurs believe -in any way- even a single word uttered to them by the monstrous, paranoid, disreputable and criminal statesmen, military, politicians, diplomats, agents, academics, analysts, journalists, etc., they will all fall victims of a scheme providing for the cynical utilization of their nation, and in the process they will bring upon themselves their destruction. Any sort of contact, communication, association or cooperation between the Uyghurs and any representative of the US, UK, EU, NATO gangsters will only end with the fatal and total eradication of the Uyghur nation, and the only responsible will be the naïve Uyghur pundits and activists who thought it possible to communicate with the leeches and the parasites of the Western world.
It has nothing to do with ‘religion’, and it is as simple as that: the inhuman monsters, who rule the US, UK, EU, NATO, etc., do not give a damn about the Uyghurs and their lives, let alone their souls. Already, these evil governments and their insidious academia abominably disfigured and deliberately minimized the History of Uyghur Nation in a shameful manner, concealing major achievements of the illustrious Turanian nation. The demented, inhuman and devilish atheists, who rule London, Paris, Brussels, and Washington D.C., do not care whether the Uyghurs pray in the mosques or fast in Ramadhan; under other circumstances, they would be pleased to throw thousands of insulting caricatures of prophet Muhammad inside the Uyghur mosques and thus profane them. They only care to generate problems to their principal rival: Beijing.
That’s why the gangsters of US, UK, EU, NATO, etc. use the Uyghurs like their most worn out shoes. The descendants of a major Turanian nation should not therefore fall victims of the fetid and bestial pedophiles of the West, who first pay some millions of dollars to the Uyghur traitors of the ‘World Uyghur Congress’, and then calmly enjoy their abnormal lives, destroying young children’s lives.
———————————————————————————-
Who pays the bill for the World Uyghur Congress and for all the lies published in Western mass media against China?
Those who pay one category of their puppets, namely the atheist and Zionist cartoonists, to publish disreputable cartoons ridiculing prophet Muhammad, …
those who pay another category of their puppets, namely the Islamic extremists and terrorists to fire-bomb the offices of the newspapers that published the disreputable cartoons …
….. are those who pay the otherwise ‘good Muslims’ and ‘patriotic Uyghurs’ of the World Uyghur Congress to betray their nation, their religion, their history and their heritage, just for … a fistful of dollars!
And how do the world’s most criminal countries, France, England and the US, i.e. the states that perpetrated the world’s most abhorrent crimes, happen to care now about the nonexistent ‘genocide of the Uyghurs’ after they exterminated all the American Indians and the African and Asiatic nations that they colonized?
Only idiots and fake Muslims believe these lies – only to end up in the Hell that they deserve.
————————————————————————————–
The present series of articles will shed light on the evil deeds and the criminal plans that the mendacious and duplicitous Western ‘supporters’ of the Uyghurs have long carried out and it will underscore the imperative need for a cordial alliance between Turkey and China, which will reshape the world and ditch the anomalous, colonial West in the landfill once for all.
Contents
I. The Dispute about the Uyghur Past and Heritage
II. A Brief Diagram of Uyghur History
III. Eastern Turkestan: the Clash of Terms for the Center of the World
IV. Turkey: the Turanian and the Islamic World’s Foremost Example as a Secular State
V. Islam: turned to a Theological System, Islam does not exist anymore as Religion VI. China and the Problems of Eastern Turkestan – Xinkiang
VII. Kemal Ataturk: the Only True Salvation for today’s Uyghurs
I. The Dispute about the Uyghur Past and Heritage
Uyghurs ( ئۇيغۇرلار- Уйғурлар /Uygurlar/維吾爾/ Уйгуры) are one of the most ancient and most important Turanian (Turkic) nations; as per a conventional, flawed and Western colonial linguistic classification, Uyghur belongs to the Karluk category of Turanian languages, like Uzbek. On the contrary, Turkmen, Turkish, Azeri and other languages belong to the Oghuz (Oğuz) branch of Turanian languages, whereas Tatar, Kazakh, Kyrgyz and several other languages form the Kipchak (Kıpçak/ Кипчак – Кыпчак) group of Turanian languages.
Uyghur History covers four (4) millennia documented in several languages and an endlessly increasing material record; however, it has been detrimentally distorted by Western colonial explorers and academics, notably English and French, since the time of what was termed as the Great Game. This ominous term denotes basically the 19th c. antagonism of primarily German, Russian, English and French Orientalists, explorers, scholars, secret agents, diplomats and statesmen for the fabrication of the borders that each great power wanted to impose in a vast area to which none of these powers was related (Russia reached that area only by invading other kingdoms and empires).
The various borderlines that were envisioned by the respective headquarters and expressed only the wishes of Berlin, St. Petersburg, London and Paris needed to be backed-up by aptly, properly and systematically falsified historiography, and consequently, History ‘had’ to be written in a way so that it can be adjusted to each of the aforementioned political interests that were opposite to one another. That’s why several gangsters and thieves, like ‘Sir’ Aurel Stein, masqueraded as scholars, crossed many thousands of kilometers and penetrated in dangerous deserts to search, find and distort/misinterpret antiquities first. The entirely fake science of ‘geopolitics’ was also fabricated at that time only to theorize the nonsensical colonial claims raised by every white racist criminal. There are no historical lines that can possibly divide Asia. The true historical process, as documented in written sources and the archaeological material record, totally discredits every hypothetical line drawn by any biased ‘political scientist’.
It is crucial at this point to underscore the fact that the useless Ottoman Empire, although primordially concerned by the aforementioned developments, was totally absent from the Great Game, pretty much like the ailing Qajar Empire of Iran. The roots of the Asiatic Great Game could to some extent be attributed to the Napoleonic scheme of an eventual French-Russian alliance geared in order to invade the then still expanding English colonial force in South Asia (the so-called ‘India’). As it can be understood, the collapsing and terminating Mughal Empire (Gorkanian) was (in the early 19th c.) at the brink of extinction due to the ceaseless plots and colonial wars undertaken by Portuguese, Dutch, French and English against it, whereas in Qing China, the emperors Jiaqing (嘉慶帝; 1796-1820) and Daoguang (道光帝; 1820-1850) were only a shadow of their formidable predecessor Kangxi (康熙帝; 1661-1722), and their rule over the land of the Uyghurs was only nominal. So, none of the four great historical Asiatic empires (Ottomans, Iranians, Mughal and China) could be able to withstand or divert the colonial onslaught.
Speaking of today’s Uyghurs, I felt obliged to briefly divert my presentation to issues pertaining to the Great Game for a simple, yet crucial, reason; the outcome of the Great Game determined what we know today as ‘borders’ in the vast lands of Central and Eastern Asia. And as I already said, it also shaped to great extent what is today taught in universities worldwide as History of Asia or Uyghur History. Several modern scholarly juxtapositions and polarizations about various points of Uyghur History are only the result of the systematic, sophisticated and insidious distortion of Asiatic History by Western colonial academia. This is so because tons of deliberately falsified data and material record have not yet been duly refuted and rejected, but they still constitute harmful traps that disorient researchers from a correct and proper conceptualization and contextualization of the historical sources.
Turghun Almas (Тургун Алмас/ تۇرغۇن ئالماس/吐尔贡·阿力玛斯; 1924-2001), a great Uyghur scholar who was persecuted because of his secessionist misinterpretation of Uyghur History, supported the thesis of 6000+ years of indigenous Uyghur History in Eastern Turkestan. Official Chinese historical interpretations associate today’s Uyghurs with the Tiele people, who were part of the vast Hiung-Nu (Xiongnu /匈奴 / Хунну) tribal, confederate Empire, some of whose descendants became later known as Huns in Central Asia, Western Siberia, and throughout Europe. The Hiung-Nu are a major part of China’s History and the Hiung-Nu wars with Han China (133 BCE-89 CE) shaped China as we know it.
Their heirs are the so-called White Huns (‘Ebodalo’ in Bactrian/厭帶夷粟陁 – Yethailito/Εφθαλίται-Hephthalites/Эфталиты), who formed various kingdoms in Bactria, Sogdiana and the entire Tarim Basin (Eastern Turkestan). Although vassals of the Rouran Khaganate (see below), they were formidable warriors and defeated the Sassanid armies of Iran several times. The Hephthalites contributed greatly to Civilization, Spirituality and Art, being the enlightened rulers who sponsored superb and majestic monuments like the Qizil Caves of the Tarim Basin (Caves of the Thousand Buddhas) and the Buddhas of Bamiyan (Afghanistan).
However, trying to demonstrate, who arrived first in a specific territory, in order to subsequently issue historicity claims is the least successful method for anyone to get rid of the Anglo-French colonial Orientalist scheme, and of its implications. It is essential to first understand the nature of the Ancient Turanian History and second outsmart the colonial distortion of the History of Asia.
Turanians were nomads or semi-nomads whose acts demonstrate that they were absolutely convinced that home-dwellers were sinners and degenerate people unable to attain the ancestral human originality because of their attachment to one only location. The difference, opposition and clash between Turanian nomads and settled populations are the real axis around which revolves the History of all Turanian nations. This is attested in historical sources, in the archaeological material record, and also in epics, legends and every literary effort of mythologized History. With this in mind, one can comprehend the entire History of Asia far better and perceive the interaction between the Northern Chinese and the Turanians as a historical process that concerns the same family of nations. Actually, many historical and literary sources view the Northern Chinese as simply settled Turanians, and this can provide far better insight into the violence of their wars. In this regard, the Han – Hiung-Nu wars constitute an early episode of the permanent phenomenon of Turanian nomad-settler polarity.
On the other hand, the colonial perfidy in misinterpreting historical evidence and in contextualizing it as per the colonial interests of England and France is easy to assess; it merely constitutes a reflection of their own attitude at the political-international level. Since they viciously generate all types of divisions at the political level, they deliberately proliferate divisions at the academic-scholarly level, when writing down the history of lands that they hate enough to viciously distort, fittingly adjust, and totally subordinate it to the fallacy that they diffuse as their own, ‘Western’ or ‘European’, History. Western Orientalists played therefore with ethnic names, personal names, toponyms, and the vocabulary of languages that they deciphered.
Although it is very well known that an ethnic group can have many diverse names in different historical sources written in several languages, colonial academic forgers intentionally multiplied the historically recorded (in various languages under different names) ethnicities in order to deprive several nations from
a) a past that the Western colonial academics did not want to attribute to them,
b) a presence in remote locations that they did not want to acknowledge to them,
and
c) an achievement that was ‘too great’ so that the Western schemers possibly concede it to all those nations that they viewed hatefully and enviously for their past, cultures, civilizations and achievements.
The subsequent fabrication of, otherwise nonexistent, pseudo-historical nations (which are only the duplicate of other nations known under different names) is a method that was widely used by Western Orientalists in order to disfigure the History of Asia. This fact had a disastrous impact on Uyghurs, China, the History of Uyghur, and the History of China as these topics are presently taught in universities and manipulated in politics.
An example in this regard is offered by another ‘stolen’ part of the Uyghur heritage: the Yuezhi (月氏/ Юэчжи; 3rd c. BCE – 4th c. CE), who became later known as divided (Great Yuezhi and Lesser Yuezhi), are not different from the Hiung-Nu but only constitute a part of them. They clashed with them and they migrated only to be further divided in their migration. But the Yuezhi and the Hiung-Nu were indeed Turanians, and they constitute an authentic part of Uyghur History, pretty much like they are an inalienable part of the History of China, which de facto comprises and is partly identical with the History of Turan.
The supreme stage of the colonial historiographical distortion contains the disgrace of white racism; this took the monstrous form of excessive Indo-Europeanization of everything. How this was processed is easy to unveil: Friedrich W. K. Müller, a famous German Orientalist of the Deutsche Turfanexpeditionen (German Turfan expeditions) associated the Yuezhi with the Tocharian nation (Τόχαροι/ Тохары/吐火罗人) of the Ancient Greek historical sources. The problem exploded when other Western European Orientalists did not want to identify the Tocharians of Eastern Turkestan with the Tocharians of Bactria, whose language they had arbitrarily identified as ‘Indo-European’.
In brief, they wanted to Indo-Europeanize an essentially Turanian/Chinese continent of which Europe constituted in reality the tiniest, the most unimportant, and the only barbaric peninsula whereby every form of culture and every portion of civilization came from the Orient, i.e. the Asiatic mainland, with significant African additions.
Um Ihre eigene Suche zu starten und die erforderliche Bibliographie zu finden:
為了開始您自己的搜索並找到必要的參考書目:
Kendi araştırmanıza başlamak ve gerekli kaynakçayı bulmak için:
Чтобы начать собственный поиск и найти необходимую библиографию:
In order to start your own search and to find the necessary bibliography:
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uygurlar
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/维吾尔族
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Уйгуры
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uyghurs
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/T%C3%BCrk_dilleri
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Тюркские_языки
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turksprachen
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/突厥语族
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turkic_languages
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Turkic_languages
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karluk_languages
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oghuz_languages
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kipchak_languages
ttps://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/铁勒
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiele_people
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dingling
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Динлины
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Гаоцзюй
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hiung-nu
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Xiongnu
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Xiongnu
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Хунну
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/匈奴
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yüeçiler
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuezhi
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuezhi
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Юэчжи
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/月氏
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toharlar
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tohar_dilleri
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Тохары
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tocharians
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/吐火罗人
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tocharer
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tocharische_Sprachen
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/德國吐魯番考察隊
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deutsche_Turfanexpeditionen
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/German_Turfan_expeditions
https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Exp%C3%A9ditions_allemandes_%C3%A0_Tourfan
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turghun_Almas
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kizil_Caves
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Кизил_(пещеры)
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kızıl_Mağaraları
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tausend-Buddha-Höhlen_von_Kizil
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/克孜尔千佛洞
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hephthalites
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hephthaliten
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Эфталиты
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/嚈噠
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ak_Hun_İmparatorluğu
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Buddhas_of_Bamiyan
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Бамианские_статуи_Будды
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Buddha-Statuen_von_Bamiyan
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bamyan_Buda_heykelleri
https://fa.wikipedia.org/wiki/تندیس%E2%80%8Cهای_بودا_در_بامیان
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/巴米揚大佛
II. A Brief Diagram of Uyghur History
Uyghur History apparently involves a very wide range of sites, monuments and historical sources, starting with the famous Tarim mummies that are dated in the 1st half of the 2nd millennium BCE. The modern Uyghur nation was progressively formed following first, the numerous Turanian migrations that determined World History for several thousands of years, and second, the expansion of the Han dynasty of China in the ‘West’, which corresponds to the eastern confines of what we call nowadays ‘Central Asia’. Han expansion in the West is the result of the victorious wars of the Han kings against the Hiung-Nu.
However, we cannot discuss of proper ‘ Chinese expansionism’ in the way we use this term in Ancient Mesopotamia, Egypt, Phoenicia-Carthage, Iran, Rome, the Eastern Roman Empire, and several Islamic caliphates, empires and kingdoms; it was rather a ceaseless effort to bring order, peace, balance and security to a vast area that was incessantly crisscrossed by migrants, raiders and nomads. Even the expeditions of Ban Chao reflect rather an effort of mercantile interests and diplomatic contacts with other orderly kingdoms, and not a real, genuine effort of militarily undertaken territorial expansion. The wider Tarim Basin was not literarily annexed to China, but rather viewed as a ‘protectorate’. Several preponderantly Turanian kingdoms prospered there for many centuries, succeeding to one another, under only nominal Chinese authority; they constitute the early phases of Uyghur History because, Turanian or not, they have been progressively assimilated, ethnically and culturally, into the Turanian Uyghurs.
Uyghur History and Cultural Heritage encompass the various small Turanian kingdoms that prospered under Chinese tutelage during the last century of the 1st millennium BCE and the first half of the 1st millennium CE, namely the kingdoms of Qiemo (且末), Loulan (or Kroran / كروران/楼兰), Khotan (于闐), Shule (疏勒) in Kashgar, Gaochang (高昌/ of the Jushi people /車師; in the area of today’s Qocho), the kingdom of Kucha (كۇچار /龜茲) which was described in the Chinese Annals as the strongest and largest among the “thirty-six kingdoms of the Western Regions”, and many other states.
Colonial historiographers erroneously Indo-Europeanize the pre-Khaganate (First Turkic Khaganate: 552-603) historical periods of Ancient Asia; otherwise, they could not further support the theory of ‘Turkic migration’. This theory is entirely fabricated in order not to disrupt many Orientalist fallacies concerning the history of many different nations and lands that colonial academia intentionally dissociated from Turanians, due to entirely racist political reasons. The phenomenon of Turanian movements across all parts of the Asiatic continent (‘Europe’ included) is true, but it antedates the 6th c. CE, which is the very false date that colonial historiographers comfortably set for the above mentioned purposes. For instance, the Rouran Khaganate (330-555) cannot be dissociated from the Turanian History, and there are many Chinese historical sources testifying to this, because they ostensibly and repeatedly associate the Rouran with the Hiung-Nu.
After the First Turkic Khaganate was divided into Western Khaganate (581-742) and Eastern Khaganate (581-645), after the Tang China campaign against the Eastern Turks (629-630), after the defeat of the Western Turks (657), and after the rise and fall of the Second Turkic Khaganate (682-744), the Uyghurs rose in prominence. The Uyghur Khaganate (744-840) was the first and only Manichaean state in the World History. Following its decline, a certain number of smaller kingdoms were formed, notably those of Khotan and Qocho (843-1132; also known as Kara-Khoja), before they were all gradually absorbed within the Afrasiab (Kara-Khanid) Khanate (840-1212). This confederate Turanian kingdom expanded also westwards in Transoxiana (Υπερωξειανή / ما وراء النهر – Mawarannahr / мавераннахр), in today’s Uzbekistan, and the ruling dynasty adhered to Islam. Around the middle of the 10th c., we attest to a process of systematic diffusion of Islam among the Uyghurs.
This phenomenon continued also when the Qara Khitai (1124-1218; also known as Great Liao) supplanted partly first and entirely later the Afrasiab / Kara-khanids. As a matter of fact, the Buddhist Qara Khitai dynasty was a family of tolerant Turanians who ruled over a population that was Muslim in its majority; they prevailed across vast territories in Central Asia, Central Siberia, and Eastern Siberia, also establishing an alliance, in the ‘West’, with the Turanian Muslim dynasty of Khwarazm (which controlled parts of today’s Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Afghanistan and Iran). Muslim, Buddhist, Nestorian Christian, and Manichaean Uyghurs coexisted for several centuries, under either non-Muslim or Muslim dynasties.
At the times of the Turanian Mongol Empire (1206–1368), the Chagatai Khanate (1225–1340s), the Uyghurs were incorporated into these vast nomad states, and the Chinese imperial authority over them was only nominal, even during the Turanian Mongol ‘Yuan’ dynasty (1272-1368). Following the Chagatai division into Western Chagatai Khanate (1340s–1370) and Eastern Chagatai Khanate (also known as Moghulistan; 1340s–1680), the Uyghurs were either incorporated into the latter or ruled by various local dynasties; they were still followers of different religions, who coexisted peacefully within a culturally unified environment fostered by common interests, activities and means of communication.
The existence of several prosperous Uyghur kingdoms highlights the spiritual-cultural pluralism that prevailed among them at those days; among them the most important are the Kara Del kingdom (1389-1513), which was predominantly Buddhist, the Islamic Turpan Khanate (1487-1690), which entered into wars with Ming China (1368-1644), the Islamic Yarkent Khanate (1514-1705), as well as the Khojas of Kashgar and of the six cities (Altishahr). Due to the divisions among the branches of Khoja Islamic mysticism, following the troubles they had with Tibet, and after the intervention of the extremist Oirat Turanian Buddhists (rather known as the Dzungarian khanate), the Uyghur lived a real nightmare during the Dzungar – Qing China wars (1687-1757).
The successful result of the many, consecutive Chinese campaigns against the Dzungar extremists pacified the Uyghurs and determined to great extent the borders of Modern China, allowing also the possibility of several local Muslim rulers to fully govern their realms as vassals of the Qing monarch. It was only then that the last Buddhist Uyghurs renounced their religion. In fact, the Dzungar genocide was the result of an Islamic Uyghur – Chinese alliance. However, the relations worsened when the Manchus controlled China; various atrocities ended up in the Afaqi Khoja holy war (1759-1866), which is at the origin of all posterior problems between the Uyghurs and the Chinese authorities.
Um Ihre eigene Suche zu starten und die erforderliche Bibliographie zu finden:
為了開始您自己的搜索並找到必要的參考書目:
Kendi araştırmanıza başlamak ve gerekli kaynakçayı bulmak için:
Чтобы начать собственный поиск и найти необходимую библиографию:
In order to start your own search and to find the necessary bibliography:
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Хунно-китайские_войны
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Han%E2%80%93Xiongnu_War
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Schlacht_von_Zhizhi
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Krieg_der_Himmlischen_Pferde
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/汉攻大宛之战
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Han_dynasty
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Империя_Хань
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Han-Dynastie
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Han_Hanedanı
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/汉朝
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/班超
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Бань_Чао
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ban_Chao
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ban_Chao
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ban_Chao
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Наместничество_Сиюй
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protectorate_of_the_Western_Regions
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/西域都護府
http://www.chinaknowledge.de/History/Altera/xiyu.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protectorate_General_to_Pacify_the_West
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/安西大都护府
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_expansionism
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turkic_migration
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turkv%C3%B6lker
http://steppenreiter.de/turkv%C3%B6lker.htm
http://www.mongolian-art.de/galerie_comic_geheime_geschichte/054-0550.jpg.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6kt%C3%BCrks
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Тюрки
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Прототюрки
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rouran
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/柔然
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Жужаньский_каганат
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rouran_Khaganate
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Turkic_Khaganate
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erstes_T%C3%BCrk-Kaganat
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Steppenreich
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/突厥汗国
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Göktürk_Kağanlığı
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Turkic_Khaganate
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Batı_Göktürk_Kağanlığı
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Западно-тюркский_каганат
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/西突厥
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Turkic_Khaganate
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doğu_Göktürk_Kağanlığı
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Восточно-тюркский_каганат
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/東突厥
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tang_campaign_against_the_Eastern_Turks
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Turkic_Khaganate
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zweites_T%C3%BCrk-Kaganat
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Второй_Восточно-тюркский_каганат
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/東突厥
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/后突厥汗国
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/İkinci_Doğu_Göktürk_Kağanlığı
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uyghur_Khaganate
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uigurisches_Kaganat
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Уйгурский_каганат
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uygur_Kağanlığı
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/回鹘汗国
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qocho
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Уйгурское_Турфанское_идыкутство
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Идикут
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Гаочан
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/高昌
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kocho_(Gaochang)
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karahoca_Uygur_Krallığı
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kara-Khanid_Khanate
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karachaniden
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karahanlılar
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Караханидское_государство
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/喀喇汗国
https://ug.wikipedia.org/wiki/«قاراخان»_دىكى_«قارا»_نىڭ_قىسقىچە_تارىخىي_تەبىرى
https://fa.wikipedia.org/wiki/آل_افراسیاب
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qara_Khitai
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kara_Kitai
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Каракитайское_ханство
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/西辽
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karahıtaylar
https://fa.wikipedia.org/wiki/بلاساغون
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khwarazmian_dynasty
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ануштегиниды
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Государство_Хорезмшахов
https://fa.wikipedia.org/wiki/خوارزمشاهیان
https://fa.wikipedia.org/wiki/خوارزم
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harezm
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harezmşahlar_Devleti
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Choresmien
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liste_der_Choresm-Schahs#Die_Dynastie_der_Anuschteginiden
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Choresm-Schahs
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anuschteginiden
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/花剌子模王朝
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/花剌子模
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuan_dynasty
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kara_Del
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chagatai_Khanate
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chagatai_Khanate#Turpan_Khanate_(1487%E2%80%931690)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turpan#15th_and_16th_centuries
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ming%E2%80%93Turpan_conflict
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yarkent_Khanate
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khoja_(Turkestan)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Altishahr
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ming_dynasty
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qing_dynasty
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ten_Great_Campaigns
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dzungar%E2%80%93Qing_Wars
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dzungar_Khanate
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dzungaria
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dzungar_genocide
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C4%80f%C4%81q%C4%AB_Khoja_Holy_War
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Xinjiang
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uyghurs
————————————————————
Download the article in Word doc.:
The 12 Pillars of Turkey’s National Education: Historical Identity, Cultural Integrity and Social Unity, instead of the Sectarian Political Islam – Part IV
The present article consists in a brief outlook of the nature of the diverse educational systems either in the rising and falling imperial realms or in the chaotic and worthless republics that lack sanctity, legitimacy, and humanity. Here you will find its fourth and last part. The three earlier parts you can read here:
and
The present part completes the tetralogy.
XXV. What Needs a Truthful National Education must fulfill in terms of Historical Identity, Cultural Integrity, Social Unity and National Expansion
Modern nations are fabrications based on deceitful Western European theories involving peremptory ideas, arbitrary concepts, controversial notions, absurd terminology, inconsistent argumentation, nonexistent abstraction, haphazard morality, and total lack of justification. As unnecessary novelties, modern nations do not emanate from a theoretical background that offers reasons to abandon the earlier types of states. This means that in reality, modern nations are provisory forms of counterfeit social organization based exclusively on working hypotheses founded on earlier assumptions and irrational decisions.
Examined on the basis of their aberrational structures, modern nations are ‘political nations’, because they are entirely defined by means of ‘politics’, which is their -first proposed (by self-styled philosophers) and then imposed (through dictatorial and deceitful processes later eulogized as ‘revolutions’)- inhuman system of organization. As blasphemous and chaotic assemblies, modern nations are diametrically opposed to all previous nations known and recorded in the History of the Mankind, which are ‘cultural nations’.
Because all ‘political nations’ are at the very antipodes of the ‘cultural nations’, modern nations cannot afford to take real History as it has been documented in textual and archaeological evidence. That is why all ‘political nations’ fabricate their own ‘National History’, as part of a ‘World History’, which is an indispensable delusional element of the nationalisms with which modern nation equip themselves to guarantee the blindness of their slaves, who are pompously called ‘citizens’ whereas they represent the most debased type of peer-on-peer abuse. Modern nations’ ‘National History’ is an enormous fallacy and an absolute distortion of the true historical past of each and every nation, and being directly linked to the emotional part of every individual, it generates extreme fanaticism, which is at the origin of all the uncountable wars that took place in modern times.
The fact that all ‘national histories’ and the subsequent nationalisms were diffused colonially by the great colonial powers of the West represents only a minor aspect of the entire problem. This point is certainly important only at the local level, but not at worldwide scale. Example: the incomplete, mistaken and fake narrative that today’s Egyptians believe as their ‘National History’, which is taught by the local National Education system, consists in a grave problem, but only for them – not for the Turks, the Iranians, the Russians or the Chinese.
Of minor importance are also the pre-arrangements made by the colonial academia for each and every case (: ‘nation’) so that the various local victims (: the slaves who are the recipients of these fake narratives) learn -as per the needs of the colonial agenda- an over-magnified, a magnified, a non-discriminatory, a minimized, an extremely minimized, a viciously altered or even a totally concealed (and therefore unknown) version of their own real past and real National History. These pre-arrangements constitute a grave problem indeed only at the regional level, but not at worldwide scale.
Example: the facts that a) today’s Sudanese believe as their ‘National History’ an extremely minimized version of their own real National History, b) today’s Oromos (subjugated in the 19th and 20th c. by the Abyssinians and persecuted in the criminal, colonial tyranny of Abyssinia/Fake Ethiopia) do not know that their National History has unfolded over many millennia and does indeed comprise monuments located in today’s Sudan, and c) today’s Abyssinians believe as their ‘National History’ an over-magnified version of History to which parts of other nations’ History have been peremptorily, deceitfully and viciously added have great importance at the regional level of Eastern Africa, but are totally insignificant to the Tunisians, the Kazakhs, and the Yemenites.
What is vitally important at all levels – local, regional and worldwide – is the fact that within modern nations’ fake ‘National History’ the respective nations’ true historical identity, genuine cultural integrity, authentic social unity and the normal, natural and necessary national expansion are duly distorted and indexed in the colonial powers’ comprehensive agenda of world supremacy. This means very simply that the innumerable historical distortions deliberately made here and there, favorable to some, prejudicial to others, have all been extremely harmful for all, first because they terminate the real historical existence of the ‘cultural nations’ by transforming all these nations into ‘political nations’ and second because, irrespective of favor or disfavor (as per the version of fake ‘National History’ that has been locally adjusted), the only real benefit goes to the colonial powers and to their agenda, which led them to world supremacy.
As it can be surmised, the self-disastrous educational system of the ‘political nations’ involves therefore the teaching of the fake ‘National History’, which engulfs every modern nation into the self-disfiguring delusion that the colonial powers have ascribed to it. That’s why modern nations progressively lost their historical identity, genuine cultural integrity, authentic social unity and the normal, natural and necessary national expansion, being reduced to pathetic instruments and tools of the colonial powers.
The only true and successful exception in the entire world was made by Kemal Ataturk’s Turkey, which was instituted as a ‘cultural nation’ at the very antipodes of all the worthless colonial structures that have been fabricated as ‘political nations’. The founder of Modern Turkey envisioned for Anatolia (Turkey’s Asiatic part, which is the backbone of the nation) an unprecedentedly exceptional role worldwide, setting up a constitution, which provided for the formation of a ‘cultural nation’ within the modern world. Contrarily to what happened in the USSR, Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy, and People’s Republic of China the one-party system was not instituted in Turkey in order to eliminate opposite or dissenting voices (like Kerensky in Russia and Chiang Kai-shek in China), but with the scope of preserving social unity at the nationwide level.
As a matter of fact, Kemal Ataturk’s unique and ingenious achievement is tantamount to taking a negative reflection (i.e. the modern Western concept of ‘political nation’) and using its constituent parts in reverse to generate a positive archetype. Historical education in Kemal Ataturk’s Turkey was totally unrelated to all colonial models of fake ‘National History’. It represented an effort to go beyond distortions and represent the true History of Anatolia and Afro-Eurasia, so that Modern Turks fully comprehend their historical identity, without over-emphasizing one topic or dimension at the detriment of another.
Thus, while preserving the genuine cultural integrity of Anatolians, the truthful National Education, which was instituted in Turkey at the times of Kemal Ataturk, offered to the average Turks the true reflection of the Anatolian and Afro-Euro-Asiatic past, keeping a perfect balance among its eight (8) genuine elements:
– the Anatolian Hittite past as part of the Ancient Mesopotamian and Oriental world,
– the Ancient Greek-Roman Mediterranean cultural heritage,
– the diachronic role of Anatolia as a bridge between East and West,
– the key position of Anatolia as a bridge between North and South,
– the Turanian, Central and Eastern Asiatic world,
– the Islamic world and its universality from the Atlantic to the Pacific,
– the Eastern Roman Christian prototype of the Ottoman Empire, and
– the Seljuk, Ilkhanid, Timurid, Akkoyunlu and Ottoman past.
As a modern ‘cultural nation’, free of fake ‘National History’, the Turks -formed on the basis of the absolutely secular standards of Kemal Ataturk’s National Education- can find their correct path in terms of normal, natural and necessary national expansion; this was the wish of Kemal Ataturk, who knew that, in his time, he only set the foundations of an enormous and majestic future to come.
A truthful historical education does not mean only ‘titles of topics’, but it basically involves genuine, comprehensive contents and trustworthy interpretation of the historical sources. Consequently, Turkish National Education’s contents have to be at the very antipodes of the Western colonial falsification of History, so that Kemal Ataturk’s pledge be finally implemented. As it can therefore be understood, it is not enough that several universities in Turkey have faculties of Humanities with departments of Ancient Greek and Roman History. In itself, this situation is meaningless; what matters in this regard is that the Turkish professors, specialists, intellectuals and researchers focus their studies on topics related to Ancient Greek and Roman History that have been concealed or distorted by the Western colonial academics.
Example: it does not matter to only teach in Turkish universities’ departments of History and Archaeology about the Macedonian-Iranian Kingdom of Commagene or to study and publish about the Ancient Greek inscriptions of Nemrut Dagh peak sanctuary; what matters is rather to expand and demonstrate why and in what the Kingdom of Commagene, within the context of Ancient Greek History, was more important, more influential, and more determinant than, for instance, the Ancient Greek city of Athens, its monuments (such as Acropolis and Parthenon) and its contribution to the History of Civilization, which have long been deliberately but absurdly over-magnified by the Western European colonial academics and forgers.
Turkish professors and specialists of Ancient Greek History waste their time and that of their students and readers, offering no service to their community, society and nation, if they do not focus on, and if they do not present in public, the numerous historical events that reveal a totally different reality of the Ancient Greek and Roman world, and which have been concealed the by Western colonial academics and their puppets, i.e. the monkeys of the so-called Greek ‘universities’.
It is utterly useless to teach Ancient History of Greece and Rome in Turkey, if you don’t extensively focus on the fact that, based in Commagene and Cilicia and backed by the Kingdom of Pontus, the Mithraist Greek pirates of the 1st c. BCE, after having totally rejected the inanity of Ancient Greek politics, rhetoric, demagoguery, philosophy, and religion, and after having adhered to the Iranian religion of Mithraism, attacked all important Ancient Greek shrines, irrevocably desecrated them, performed Mithraic mysteries there instead and instituted among Greeks Iranian religious rituals, thus eliminating the inferior and meaningless Ancient Greek religion and imposing Mithraism among the Ancient Greeks.
These concealed facts, these critical pieces of info, these hidden realities, if fully revealed, diffused, explained and analyzed worldwide, kill the Western colonial agenda, dismantle the historical forgery that the colonial powers present as ‘History’, and -more importantly- destroy all the Western political plots for which all these pieces of Western historical fallacy have been invented. It is essential for anyone wishing to outmaneuver the colonial plots and schemes against countries, nations, and states to know that there has not been any political maneuver, international development, colonial scheme for which the colonial academia of Western Europe and North America did not prepare a piece of absolutely false history. The Western falsification of History is not a target for the colonial powers; it is the means for them to achieve their political goals. This is an enormous academic construction and there is no chance for anyone to prevail at the level of bilateral or international relations without first outmaneuvering the historical forgeries composed and propagated to offer support to a political claim.
———————————————————————————————-
Despite the fact that Delphi, Delos, Dodoni, Olympia, Argos, Corinth, Thebes, Sparta and Athens are located on Greece’s territory, the most important monuments of the Ancient Greek world are located on Turkey’s territory. This offers Turkish scholars a great chance to come up with a systematic rebuttal of the colonial version of Ancient Greek History which has been pre-arranged to fit the political interests of England, France, America and their lackey, i.e. the prefab state of Modern ‘Greece’.
————————————————————————————————————–
XXVI. How Theological, Pseudo-Religious Indoctrination damages a Truthful National Education
In our days, the clash between the political nations of the West and the remaining cultural nations that reject the Western model represents a ferocious struggle for the Liberation of the Mankind from the Western colonial delusion, which started with the Renaissance, the fake ‘Discovery’ of the world, and the colonization of all the continents by the Western European colonials.
In this regard, the polarization around the fake ‘National History’ (which is taught in a colonial metropolis like France or England and in a colonial fabrication, namely a ‘political nation’, like Greece, Iran, Israel or Egypt) and the true historical past (which is taught and interpreted within the context of a truthful National Education of a ‘cultural nation’) consists in the real field where the national interests of two opposite states or nations clash with one another. This clash is a matter of true historicity versus fake historicity.
Historicity is the matrix of all historical claims; in other words, ‘you’ demand a land as ‘yours’, because ‘you’ supposedly were there before others arrived or because ‘you’ developed there a greater civilization, which is documented in textual evidence. Colonial Westerners abhor oral cultures (because in reality they feel inferior to them) and they systematically and ceaselessly tried to minimize, disregard and disrespect them, but this is an entirely different and very vast topic. However, historicity is merely a matter of historical conceptualization, contextualization and interpretation; and these processes have been aptly undertaken by the colonial academics only on political purpose, and not out of a genuine and impartial interest in historical truth.
This is exactly what a modern ‘political nation’ is and how it functions: the political-diplomatic-academic establishment works in full concertation to prepare the Fake History needed, before they announce in public the historicity that they demand and the claims that they raise. Only highly conscious cultural nations with very strong foundations of Historical Education can refute the claims raised, discredit the fake historicity demanded, and outmaneuver the political plot.
Obsolete realms failed to carefully monitor the (attested as early as the 16th c.) Western European colonial countries’ method of weaponizing Knowledge and Antiquity; it is quite clear that, speaking of ‘obsolete realms’, I mean enormous but absolutely ineffective empires, like the Safavid-Afshar-Qajar Iran (terminated in 1925), the Ottoman Empire (terminated in 1923), Qing China (terminated in 1912), and the Mughal Empire (terminated in 1857). These old-fashioned structures had absolutely no means to react to the aforementioned method of the Western European colonial countries, and they finally succumbed. It is extremely important to state -in few simple, yet striking, words- what actually happened to these vast but absolutely undefendable states: mere lies destroyed entire empires.
One has however to add that the lies were extremely sophisticated and solidly founded on Knowledge (which was however kept hidden) and Truth (which was publicly distorted but privately accepted). Unlike the Crusaders, the colonials did not engage in nonsensical disputes of low level, like ‘Muhammad is a prophet’ vs. ‘Muhammad is not a prophet’. This type of controversy was that of the times of Crusaders; then, the ‘clash’ was between a ‘lie’ and a ‘truth’. But after Renaissance, Western European colonials did not get engulfed in this type of quarrel anymore. Knowing that, in the meantime, the entire Islamic world had scientifically, academically, intellectually, mentally, culturally, spiritually and educationally collapsed (because of the prevalence of the evil theologians), the colonial academia produced an enormously sophisticated delusion and a complex deception scheme that they projected onto their absolutely unprepared and totally impotent enemies, who fell like dominoes.
When it comes to a ‘political nation’, its fake historicity, erroneous historical claims, and distorted National Education, it is always a matter of sheer utilization of History (either through its distortion or via its truthful representation) for purposes related to the promotion of national interests. Historical claims against other nations can at times be raised in accordance with each country’s national interests or due to external instigation or only for reasons of internal consumption and political propaganda.
The point is that, in modern times, Islamic Theology-based Education is totally useless, as it cannot prove anything, and therefore it is only utilized by Western colonials to further defame the religion that the said education and theology tend to supposedly serve. In this regard, it is noteworthy that every religious (in reality: ‘theological’) indoctrination became early (already in 19th c. Anglo-French colony ‘Egypt’) a formidable trap set by the colonial gangsters in order to engulf the locally targeted nation into a very convenient (for the colonial West) impasse. As a matter of fact, all types of theological indoctrination do greatly harm a truthful National Education, because they cause an enormous waste of potential academic resources.
Today’s decayed Ulum al-din (‘Islamic religious sciences’: Kalam, Tafsir, Tajwid / Qiraat, Hsdith, Fiqh, Sirah, etc.) are not even a shadow of their past glory; this is so because, when the Islamic Sciences (Astronomy-Astrology, Chemistry-Alchemy, Mathematics, Natural Sciences, Medicine, etc.) were prohibited in Ottoman Istanbul at the end of the 16th c., all Islamic religious sciences were progressively adjusted to the anti-scientific Islamic theological doctrine that prevailed. None of these systems (Ulum al-din) can possibly help people, nations, academies, governments or states
– outsmart a colonial lie that distorts the History of Ancient Greece and Rome;
– out-think a colonial forgery regarding the History of Ancient Oriental Empires;
– outwit a colonial fallacy about Ancient Oriental spirituality, wisdom and science;
– outplay a colonial scheme concerning the Islamic world;
– outfox a colonial plot against African and the Asiatic nations;
– outflank a colonial stratagem targeting one government; and
– outdo a colonial plan providing for the subordination of the rest of the world.
In our times, Ulum al-din and every theological seminar are only a matter of personal interest and must not be funded by the state or offered as studies in public anytime anywhere. They can only damage detrimentally a Muslim country, as they already destroyed many great Islamic Empires. An example will be in this case characteristic.
Back in the 19th c., the notorious Modern Greek ‘Megali Idea’ (‘Great Idea’, i.e. the substitution of the Ottoman Empire by a Neo-Greek pseudo-state, which would be the perfect tool at the hands of the English and the French) was exactly a matter of historicity; although they are the descendants of an ethnic amalgamation of Slavic, Albanian, Eastern Roman, Vlach, Turkic and Latin (Crusaders) elements, Modern pseudo-Greeks, posturing as the heirs of the Ancient Greeks, demanded vast territories in Anatolia, ‘because’ these lands were inhabited by the Ancient Greeks in the past and consequently, they were still full of Ancient Greek antiquities in the 19th c. The useless and idiotic pseudo-Muslim theologians of Ottoman Constantinople were left speechless; their unfathomable ignorance and compact stupidity was to believe that they could defend an empire with spells, incantations and prayers from the Quran. This is quite telling: https://www.greecehighdefinition.com/blog/-megali-idea-what-if-greece-conquered-turkey
However, the Quran failed to oppose the colonial plot against the Ottoman Empire and to outsmart the disreputable lies and the historical forgery of the Western European academia; this is so for the very good reason that the Quran was not revealed for this purpose, and it was only the stupidity and the ignorance of the useless sheikhulislam, sheikhs, imams and theologians, who imagined otherwise. Without Kemal Ataturk, the modern pseudo-Greek fabrication of the English and the French would control today a territory greater than 350000 km2, having in Asia an area larger than in Europe.
This unveils the secret lie and shows the hidden plot of the colonial powers opposite the Islamic world. You cannot oppose colonial schemes with religion. Religion is useless opposite conniving diplomats, Orientalist forgers, Hellenist intellectuals, classicists, colonial academia, evolutionist terrorists, atheist extremists, and paranoid feminists. To oppose these armies, you need deeply and widely educated scholars, who advanced far beyond the delusion of Western Renaissance, Humanities and pseudo-representation of the World History.
‘You cannot oppose colonial schemes with religion.’
Today’s Turks must understand it as soon as possible, close down all useless and evil pseudo-Islamic theological schools, and get involved in the academic-intellectual combat of the Western fallacies of Orientalism, Hellenism, Pan-Arabism, Zionism, Islamism, Evolutionism, Atheism, etc. The only form of religion one Muslim can practice today is knowledge, study, research, exploration, and revelation-diffusion of the historical truth in absolute rejection of the Historical Forgery of the Western world.
That is why for today’s Turks, …
1- the Hittite epic Ullikummi is more vital than Matrakçı Nasuh’s Süleymannâme;
2- the Hittite king Mursili I is more important than Abu Bakr;
3- the History of Urartu Kingdom is more critical than that of the Omayyad Caliphate;
4- Emperor Sargon of Assyria is more pivotal than Omar ibn al Khattab;
5- the Achaemenid Shah Darius I the Great is more crucial than Uthman ibn Affan;
6- the Seleucids are more significant that the Abbasid dynasty;
7- Antiochus I Theos of Commagene is more indispensable than Ertuğrul;
8- Cleopatra of Egypt is more relevant than Khadijah bint Khuwaylid;
9- Strabo of Amasya is more necessary than Ibn Battuta;
10- Lucian of Samosata is more essential than Aşıkpaşazade;
11- St. Basil of Caesarea is more cardinal than Abu Hanifa;
12- John Chrysostom is more valuable than Al-Shafiʽi;
13- St. Ephrem the Syrian is more useful than Malik ibn Anas;
14- the shrine and the cults of the Aramaean goddess Atargatis at Manbij (Hierapolis) are more noteworthy than the tomb of Suleyman Shah;
15- Justinian I is more momentous than Sultan Selim I;
16- Heraclius is more substantial than Sultan Mahmud II;
17- the Eastern Roman Icon-Fighters and the Paulicians are more weighty than the Naqshbandi and the Qadiriyya;
18- the Seljuks of Rum are more epoch-making than the Ottomans;
19- the Akkoyunlu are more historic than Tanzimat;
20- Timur (Tamerlane) is more exemplary than Bayazit I; and
21- Kemal Ataturk is more central than prophet Muhammad.
It must be beforehand stated and markedly stressed that the aforementioned twenty-one (21) cases of pedagogical contrast do not reflect proper comparative evaluations at the spiritual, historical, literary or academic level, which would otherwise be meaningless and purposeless, but they constitute strictly utilitarian juxtapositions and cluster comparisons for the need of Turks to consider ways as to how to reject historical claims expressed in national(ist) political discourses, educational manuals, academic treatises, and international newspapers.
By widely diversifying the foundations of their Historical Education, today’s Turks will get enormous benefits and they will become able to discredit the efforts of other countries and administrations to portray today’s Anatolians, who are the heirs of 5000 years of historical-cultural continuity and the most authoritative representatives of the transcendental genius of Orient, as migrating newcomers having ‘recently’ arrived from Central Asia and East Siberia.
It is not a matter of
a) Turkey (Turkey’s National Education and version of History) ‘defending’ or ‘diffusing’ or ‘imposing’ ‘History of Turkey’
and
b) Iran (Iran’s National Education and version of History) ‘defending’ or ‘diffusing’ or ‘imposing’ ‘History of Iran’; this would be a level of idiots and ignorant imbeciles.
It is a matter of
i) what version of History of Turkey and History of Iran Turkey’s universities must teach, promote, propagate and impose, and
ii) what version of History of Iran and History of Turkey Iran’s universities teach, promote, propagate and impose.
It is also a matter of fending off improper accusations coming from individuals, groups, organizations and states that show let’s say an interest for the conditions of life of Turkey’s Christians, without however being Christian themselves in the first place. Example: how could one accept Greece’s criticism of Turkey as regards the Human Rights of Christian minorities in Turkey, when Greece and Greece’s pseudo-Christian Church prohibit the translation to Modern Greek, the publication, the study, and the nationwide diffusion of works of Fathers of the Christian Church like John Chrysostom, plus the discussion and the debate about them?
What business is it of theirs to discuss issues pertaining to Christian minorities in Turkey, when the Eight Homilies against the Jews by St. John Chrysostom, Father of the Christian Orthodox Church, are deliberately kept secret and unknown to all Greeks, while bishops and priests are not allowed to speak about them, let alone popularize the critical topic among the faithful?
All the same, knowing about or studying the valuable opuses, treatises and speeches composed by the Cappadocian school of Christianity, a Modern Turk becomes better acquainted with his own country’s past, represents it better, and defends it more effectively against opposite historical claims or colonial distortions. A systematic and comprehensive reflection of Anatolia’s past in Turkey’s National Education will solidify today’s Turks’ historical identity, strengthen their cultural integrity, and promote the nation’s social unity.
On the contrary, an indoctrinated theological approach to the National Education only deprives students and schoolchildren from what is necessary for every Turk to know in order to best conceptualize, contextualize and interpret the History of Anatolia and better defend the Turkish nation’s historical claims and national interests.
XXVII. The 12 Pillars of Turkey’s National Education
What follows is the enumeration of Turkish National Education’s 12 pillars involving in total 80 units; at this point, I have to reiterate that the real value of an educational system does not lie in the ‘titles of topics’ included, but mainly in the genuine, comprehensive contents and in the trustworthy interpretation of the historical sources.
Note: commas separate distinct ethnic-cultural units, whereas hyphens denote cases of either cultural amalgamation or historical and cultural continuity.
Pillar I: Oriental Civilizations
1- Hatti – Hittite – Luwian Anatolia
2- Sumerian-Akkadian (Assyro-Babylonian) Mesopotamia
3- Hurrian & Canaanite Syria – Phoenicia
4- Urartu, Neo-Hittite, Aramaean Anatolia, Mesopotamia and Syria
5- Canaanite – Phoenician Cyprus
6- Peleset – Pelasgian Aegean Sea
7- Anatolian – Canaanite – Egyptian/Hamitic (Berber) Crete
8- Ancient Oriental religions, spirituality, mythologies, epics and sacred texts, wisdom, literature, laws, arts and architecture
Pillar II: Late Antiquity
1- Achaemenid Anatolia and Iranian imperial heritage
2- Phrygian, Lydian, Lycian, Carian, Aeolian, Ionian, Doric Anatolia
3- Macedonian Attalid Anatolia, Seleucid imperial heritage
4- Commagene Iranian-Macedonian syncretism and spiritual heritage
5- The Aramaeans: from Syria-Mesopotamia to Anatolia, Egypt, Iran, India and Central Asia – Urhoy (Urfa), Palmyra (Tadmor), Dura Europos, Nisibis (Nusaybin), Hatra, Seleucia-Ctesiphon, Bosra, Rekem (Petra), Mada’in Saleh
6- Imperial Roman Balkans, Anatolia and Orient (Syria, Mesopotamia, Palestine)
7- The great conquerors: Assurbanipal in Niwt (Thebes of Egypt), Cambyses in Napata (Cush/Sudan), Darius the Great and the re-opening of the Suez Canal, Alexander the Great in the Indus River Valley, Marc Antony in Praaspa (Takht-e Suleyman), Trajan in the Caspian Sea and the Persian Gulf shores
Pillar III: The Formation of a Multicultural and Multipolar World Community
1- The overwhelming impact of Ancient Oriental civilizations on the formation of the Occident (Balkans, Greece, Rome, Western Europe): 4000-30 BCE
2- Martin Bernal’s ‘Black Athena’ & Edward Said’s ‘Orientalism’: the refutation of the Western colonial fallacies (namely Classicism, Hellenism and Orientalism)
3- The diffusion of Ancient Oriental spirituality, cultures, religions, cosmogonies, cosmologies, messianic eschatology, mysticisms, and imperial universalisms in the Roman Empire and across Europe: Mithras and Isis in the West – Mithraea and Isea excavated in Europe
4- The Oriental character of the Roman Empire
5- The silk-, perfume (incense)-, and spice trade routes across lands, deserts and seas, and the formation of a multicultural, multilingual, multi-religious and multipolar world community
Pillar IV: The Rise of Multi-ethnic Religions across the Afro-Eurasiatic Landmass
1- The spiritual, cultural, religious, and esoteric syncretism of the Arsacid-Sassanid / Roman times: the formation and spread of Chaldean Wisdom, Ostanism, Hermetism, Gnosticisms, Early Christianity, and Manichaeism
2- The Christianization of Syria-Palestine, Anatolia, Mesopotamia, Egypt and the Mediterranean Sea: Christianity as official religion of various Oriental kingdoms {Abgarid Urhoy (Urfa), Armenia, Georgia, Abyssinia (Axum)} and of the Roman Empire; the foundation of Nova Roma (New Rome) – Constantinople – Istanbul
3- The Cappadocian Fathers of the Christian Church; John Chrysostom and his refutation of the Jews; the Schools of Antioch (Antakya) and Alexandria; the Christological Disputes and the Christian Councils: Monophysitism (Miaphysitism), Nestorianism
4- Monophysitism (Miaphysitism) from Tur Abdin and Derzafaran to Wadi Natrun (Egypt), Makuria and Alodia (Sudan)
5- Nestorian Christianity: the Anatolian-Mesopotamian Christianity
6- The Sassanid Iranian – Roman/Eastern Roman wars and the Trade with Yemen, East Africa, Turan (Central Asia) and China
Pillar V: Turan
1- Xinglongwa, Xinle, Hongshan, Zhaobaogou, Kelteminar, Afanasievo, Sintashta, Okunev, Andronovo & Tazabagyab, and Karasuk cultures across Northern and Central Asia; Tarim Basin mummies (early Tocharians)
2- Irmen, Tagar, and Tashtyk cultures & Slab Grave culture; Yuezhi; Xiongnu (Hun) confederation; Han China; Donghu; Han–Xiongnu War; Kushan Empire; Wuhuan & Xianbei; Hun-Xianbei script; early mentions of Tengrism
3- Khitan; Rouran Khaganate; Tokharians; Hephthalite Huns; Göktürks {First and Second (western and eastern) Turkic Khaganates}; First Bulgarian Empire; Türgesh; Bulgars, Khazars, and Pechenegs; Kangar union; Oghuz Yabgu State; Uyghur Khaganate; Kipchak, Kimek–Kipchak confederation, Cumans and Cuman–Kipchak confederation; Tatars; Kara-Khanid Khanate; Yenisei Kyrgyz Khaganate
4- Tengrism (‘Shamanism’), Mithraism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Manichaeism and Nestorian Christianity among Turanians
Pillar VI: Islam
1- Propher Muhammad, Early Muslims, the Spread of Islam, Umayyad dynasty
2- Abbasid Caliphate; the contribution of Turanians and Iranians to the Abbasid times’ military expansion, imperial administration, scientific-academic-intellectual advance and breakthrough; the fragmentation of the Caliphate and the rise of Iranian and Turanian culture and imperialism
3- Islamic Sciences as the Ancient Oriental (Assyrian-Babylonian, Egyptian, Iranian) heritage transmitted via Aramaeans (School of Nisibis/Nusaybin) and Iranians (Gondishapur Sassanid University) to Abbasid Muslims (Dar al Hikmah)
4- Christianity and Islam in Anatolia from Heraclius to the Battle of Manzikert: Eastern Roman Empire (“Romania”) and Iconoclasm; Paulicianism in Anatolia and the Caucasus; Khurramites and Constantinople against the Abbasid armies
5- Islamic spirituality and messianic eschatology; the survival of other Oriental religions at the times of the Caliphate: the Sabians of Eski Sumatar; the Mandaeans; Nestorians and Manichaeans from Mesopotamia to China
6- Worldwide diffusion of Islam 7th–11th c.: South Asia, Central Asia, Africa, Europe {Iberian Peninsula, Septimania (Occitania: Southern France, Italy, Sicily, Crete, Aegean Sea}; the Islamic Caliphate and China
7- Ferdowsi: the epic incorporation of the Iranian-Turanian spiritual-cultural heritage into the cultural life of Muslims in Asia
Pillar VII: The Ghaznavids, the Seljuks, the Crusades and the Collapse of the Eastern Roman Empire (“Romania”/Ρωμανία)
1- The Ghaznavid Empire and the advanced Islamization of the Valley of Indus and South Asia; the Ghurid Empire
2- The Seljuks from Central Asia to Iran to Anatolia, the science of governance of Nizam al-Mulk
3- Rum Sultanate: Ferdowsi and the culture of the Seljuks; the reasons of Anatolia’s Islamization; the Sultan and the Basileus: the long shadow of the Rome-New Rome rivalry before and after the Schisms (869 and 1054); the Anatolian beyliks: Artuqids, Danishmend, Mengujekids, Saltukids, etc.
4- Anatolian Islamic spirituality as continuation of the anti-Constantinopolitan Anatolian mysticism, Iconoclasm and Paulicianism: Jelaleddin Rumi & the Mevlevi Order and Haji Bektash & the Bektashi Order
5- Turanian Mamluk states in Western, Central, South Asia and Africa
6- The Crusades as first Western attempt to destroy the Orient (Orthodox Christianity and Islam)
Pillar VIII: Genghis Khan, the Genghisid Empires, the Ilkhanate and the Multi-divided Anatolia, the Turanian Sultanates of South Asia, Timur and the Timurid dynasties
1- The Turanian invasions of Genghis Khan and the Turanian (‘Mongol’) Empire
2- The successors of Genghis Khan, the ‘Mongol’ civil war, and the division: Golden Horde, Ilkhanate, the Chagatai Khanate, and the Yuan dynasty of China
3- Hulagu, the destruction of Abbasid Baghdad and the ensuing benefits for Muslims
4- Nasir al-Din al-Tusi and the Islamic sciences, mathematics and astronomy; the Maragheh Observatory as meeting point for Eastern Romans, Seljuks, Iranians, Christian Aramaeans, Turanians, Chinese worldwide-leading scholars
5- The Turanian Sultanates of South Asia: Delhi and the Mamluks, the Khalji, Tughlaq, Sayyid and Lodi dynasties; the Bengal Sultanate
6- 14th c. Anatolia divided among the Eretnids, the Ilkhanate, the Karamanids, the Pontus Eastern Romans, the Jandarids, the Ottomans, and the other beyliks
7- Timur, his invasions and successors; Timur and the Ottomans; the Timurid Empire
8- Timurid Renaissance of Islam: the Samarqand Observatory, Islamic sciences, arts, letters and architecture
Pillar IX: Qara Qoyunlu, Aq Qoyunlu, Ottomans, Safavids, and the Golden Horde
1- Islamic Spirituality in 15th c. Anatolia, Caucasus, Iran and Khorasan: from the Zahediyeh to the Safaviyyeh to the Qizilbash and the Shahqulu movement
2- Kara Koyunlu, Ak Koyunlu and Ottoman Anatolia
3- Ottoman expansion in the Balkans during the 14th and 15th c.
4- The battle of Chaldiran (1514) and the definite division of the Islamic World
5- Islamic North: Eastern Europe, North Asia, and Siberia under the Golden Horde and its derivative Khanates during the 14th and 15th c.
6- Islam in Andalusia, Africa, and SE Asia from the Crusades to the beginning of Western European Colonial Era (16th c.)
7- The Ottomans: the Anatolian Sultanate metamorphosed to Eastern Roman Empire and to Islamic Caliphate
Pillar X: the Ottoman Empire, Safavid / Afsharid / Qajar Iran, and the Mughal Empire of South Asia
1- Western European Renaissance: progenitor of ‘reconquistas’, conquistadores, and colonial genocides in America, Africa, Asia and Europe
2- Reconquista in the Iberian Peninsula and the formation of the Spanish and Portuguese Empires; the infamous Treaty of Tordesillas (1494) or how Muslims lost the seas and the oceans of the Earth
3- Reconquista in Eastern Europe: the fabrication of a fake Russian Empire out of Turanian Muslims; Moscow’s expansion in Eastern Europe, North Asia/Siberia, and Central Asia
4- Gradual decay of the Ottoman Empire after 1580: destruction of the Istanbul Observatory, abandonment of the Islamic scientific research, disappearance of the Islamic sciences
5- Three major Islamic empires (Ottomans, Iran, and Mughal) versus six European empires: Spain, Portugal, France, Holland, England and Russia; Classicism as fake identity of Western European colonials and the weaponization of knowledge, science and technology
6- Islam under assault (1500-1800): the dismemberment of the Islamic World
Pillar XI: Western European Enlightenment, Nationalisms, Orientalism and the Fall of the Ottoman Empire
1- European Nationalism and the distortion of the historical concept of ‘cultural nation’
2- Romanticism and the ahistorical, fake divide ‘East and West’ as a vehicle for the promotion of colonial targets
3- Orientalism: the misrepresentation of the Orient
4- Hellenism: exemplary historical forgery projected onto targeted populations as ‘national dogma’ for the construction of fake nations-states – tools of the colonial powers
5- Western ‘World History’: projection of white supremacy and Western European racism onto the rest of the world as a form of inferiorization, subordination and enslavement of all the nations worldwide to the colonial powers
6- The creation of pseudo-localities and pseudo-nationalities as a means for the permanent dismemberment of the Islamic World: ‘Egypt’ instead of Misir; ‘Greece’ instead of Romania (Eastern Roman state); ‘Persia’ instead of Iran; ‘Russia’ instead of Turan; ‘Central Asia’ instead of Turan; ‘India’ instead of Mughal; ‘Judea’ (and later Fake Israel) instead of Palestine; ‘Libya’, ‘Tunisia’, ‘Algeria’ and ‘Morocco’ instead of Berber state; ‘Ethiopia’ instead of Abyssinia
7- The last century of the Ottomans and the Qajar Iranians-Turanians
8- The Opium Wars and the colonial assault on China; Russian advance in Central Asia
9- WW I and the end of the Ottoman Empire; the Iranian Empire divided between the English and the Russians; colonial involvement in the Caucasus region and the fabrication of the Armenian polity
Pillar XII: Kemal Ataturk, the Constitution of 1923, and Modern Turkey
1- The life and military career of Kemal Ataturk
2- The struggle for the salvation of Turkey (1919-1923)
3- The Constitution of 1924: fake nationalisms of the West (‘ethnic’ or ‘civil’ nations for ‘political’ states) vs. Modern Turkey’s genuine nationalism (‘cultural’ nation for a people’s state)
4- Turkey until the death of Kemal Ataturk
5- Modern Turkey after 1938
6- Rauf Dentash and the Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus
—————————–
Download the article in Word doc:
Ottoman Empire & Modern ‘Greece’, a Failed State with no Education & a Fake State with False Education: J. Ph. Fallmerayer, A. Korais and D. Byzantios – Part III
The present article consists in a brief outlook of the nature of the diverse educational systems either in the rising and falling imperial realms or in the chaotic and worthless republics that lack sanctity, legitimacy, and humanity. Here you will find its third part. The earlier two parts you can read here:
and
This series of articles will be completed with the fourth part which will be published shortly.
XVII. An Example of Failed State with no Historical Education: the Ottoman Empire opposite the Rum Mutiny that the French and the English termed ‘Greek Revolution’
An excellent example of 19th – 20th c. failed state is the Ottoman Empire.
First, the idiotic, corrupt and worthless sultans and their ignorant and pathetic sheikhulislams thought erroneously that, as Muslims, they would have the favor and the blessings of God against the Rum ‘infidels’ (gâvur), who -incited by the English and the French- rebelled in the South Balkan confines in 1821; that was silly and absurd. As a matter of fact, the Ottoman Empire did not represent Islam, but the shame of Islam. And the use of the term gâvur for the Christian Orthodox Rumlar reveals the attitude of a Satanist, not a Muslim.
The local, ignorant and paranoid elite of Ottoman Constantinople (the city was finally named officially ‘Istanbul’ only thanks to Kemal Ataturk) thought that they believed in the religion preached by prophet Muhammad, but in reality they believed in irrelevant, useless and heretic theological teachings that were dated many centuries after the death of prophet Muhammad. The consequences of the Ottoman evildoing were noticed quite soon: in 1826, the pseudo-Islamic Constantinopolitan theological cholera forced the Sultan to massacre the Janissaries and to ban the Bektashi Order; and in 1828, the secession of the (fabricated by the Anglo-French) pseudo-state of Greece was a fact. It was merely the normal consequence.
It would surely appear awkward that a state and a government, which were so profoundly characterized by self-ignorance and lack of knowledge of their own country’s History, could possibly know their enemies, bother to learn the history of their enemies’ proxies, and be smart enough to study and outdo the historical lies diffused by their enemies. However, I intend to herewith offer few paradigms of incredible and only self-disastrous Ottoman ignorance, indifference and complacency that brought the entire empire down. I will limit the paradigms of Ottoman lack of elementary historical education, and of its catastrophic consequences only to the rather minor case of the secession of ‘Greece’ in 1828. Far more important case was indeed the secession of Misir/Egypt, following Napoleon’s invasion of the Valley of the Nile in 1798; this was so. because of Misir’s/Egypt’s very important geo-strategic location.
XVIII. Adamantios Korais: the Ottoman Native, who fabricated the language that sent the Ottoman Eastern Romans (Rumlar), transformed into Modern Greeks, up to the outskirts of Ankara 100 years later
Second, the Ottoman authorities believed that the outcome of the confrontation with the Eastern Roman (Rumlar) rebels of Mora (Peloponnesus) would be determined exclusively in the battlefield; that was a pathetic and ludicrous assumption. In fact, the independence of the pseudo-Greek state had been prepared several decades before 1828 in France’s colonial pseudo-universities whereby a fake Modern Greek language was fabricated by Adamantios Korais (1748-1833), an Izmir-born Eastern Roman peddler recruited by the secret services of France for the purpose of the progressive dissolution of the Ottoman Empire.
However, the worthless Ottomans knew nothing about all that, caring only about their material possessions, their Satanic harem, and their fake religion that had nothing in common with Islam (being merely a false reading and a magnificence ignorance of it). Quite idiotically, the Ottomans believed that their insidious deeds would be enough to save them; but as it is well-known, fake religions only destroy those who believe them and they never saved anyone.
After his studies, Korais undertook the fabrication of a pseudo-language with French syntax- grammar-usage and Greek vocabulary, eliminating the bulk of the then existing linguistic treasure among the indigenous local Eastern Romans (Rumlar) of the Ottoman Empire’s South Balkan confines, only for the sake of a theoretical, racist ‘Greek’ (‘Hellenic’) purity. This inhuman fact reveals -in and by itself- the inhuman absurdity of the ‘political nation’; if Korais’ linguistic construction was taught to the Zulus, the Zulus would be comfortably presented as ‘descendants of the ‘Ancient Greeks’ by the perfidious Anglo-French gangsters. But, as we know, the Zulus did not have the correct color! However, the stupid Sultan and the idiotic sheikhulislam had no clue about all these developments, because they did not care about the down-to-Earth reality, but about their nonsensical and delusional, pseudo-Islamic theological doctrines and aberrations.
It was then obvious that one of the most important components of the Ottoman Empire, namely the Eastern Romans (Rumlar) of the South Balkan Peninsula, was -at least partly- targeted for cultural extinction and spiritual genocide by the French colonial gangsters. The pre-fabricated linguistic monster, i.e. the fake Modern Greek language, would apparently be later imposed as national and official language throughout the state that France, England and Russia would produce in due course of time.
But the naïve, ignorant and insensible Ottoman authorities could not possibly grasp the colossal tsunami that the Anglo-French colonial gangsters were unleashing against the Ottoman Empire; this was apparently an enormous tsunami that would make the obsolete and otherwise useless state of the comical and egopathic sultans and the paranoid and pseudo-Islamic authority of the villainous, deleterious and evil sheikhulislams shake from its foundations. Those idiots wanted to rule and represent the entire Islamic world, but they were absolute incapable of understanding what it meant that the English and the French academics, intellectuals, diplomats and agents were mentoring selected Eastern Roman (Rum) Orthodox natives of the Ottoman Empire, teaching them that they were the descendants of the Ancient Greeks (which was then known to all that it was an enormous lie) and that they would deserve an independent state of gigantic proportions.
And this is actually what happened between 1787, when Korais submitted his doctoral thesis, and 1828, when the ethnically heterogeneous Slavic-, Arvanitic-, Turkish-, Vlach- and other idioms-speaking Eastern Romans of South Rumeli became independent. It took only 40 years for the Anglo-French criminals to sign the death warranty of the unsuspecting, brainless, and lethargic sultans, who were lost in their delusion of being the ‘defenders of Islam’, while being unable to discern what was going on under their nose. But the useless Ottoman Empire, which is the best example to avoid, was a so dysfunctional and so purposeless state that could not monitor any act and deed undertaken by its own enemies in view of its demise.
XIX. Fallmerayer: the German Historian who unveiled the Truth about the Fake Greeks in 1830, met the Sultan, but was not appointed as Ottoman Grand Vizier
Third, even worse, the pseudo-Muslim imbeciles of the Ottoman Empire, after losing the provinces of Egypt and Greece, still did not understand anything and continued living in their pseudo-Islamic darkness, ignorance and barbarism. In 1830, one of Europe’s foremost historians, Jakob Philipp Fallmerayer (1790-1861), published the first volume of his legendary treatise ‘Geschichte der Halbinsel Morea während des Mittelalters’ (History of the Morea Peninsula during the Middle Ages). In his masterpiece, he expanded much, presenting all the important historical sources that fully demonstrate that the South Balkan Rum population, which was viciously called ‘Greeks’ (‘Hellenes’) by the academic, intellectual and diplomatic elites of France and England, was not Greek at all.
Fallmerayer fully demonstrated that the Ancient Greeks were exterminated during the overwhelming persecution of pagans in the Roman Empire; that event lasted from the times of Constantine I (306-337) to the reign of Justinian I (527-565) and further on, until the end of the 8th c., when the few hundreds of remaining pagans resisted being christened and were executed in the extreme southern confines of Morea (Peloponnesus) Peninsula.
The great German historian specified that the physical elimination of the Ancient Greeks was not only a matter of persecution and physical extermination due to their vividly polytheistic and Anti-Christian beliefs, their insolent cult practices, and their daily activities; as a matter of fact, the final and irreversible extinction of the Ancient Greeks from the entire South Balkan Peninsula was due to the severe depopulation caused because of the numerous invasions and migrations, which took place throughout Europe for a period of at least 700 years, namely 100-800 CE.
By systematically and extensively referring to the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus (920-959), who was a prominent scholar and a consummate historian, Fallmerayer revealed some of the most important historical sources that bear witness to the fact that all the modern inhabitants of the Morea Peninsula are basically of Slavic origin; today’s revivalist Anglo-French colonials and their pseudo-Greek stooges and scullions may ridiculously call Morea Peninsula ‘Peloponnesus’, but the truth is that, when the Slavic ancestors of today’s pseudo-Greeks settled there around 600 CE, the land was almost totally uninhabited.
Focusing on later periods, the prominent German historian highlighted the Albanian, Vlach and Turkic migrations and the settlement of these migrant populations in the lands that were selected by the English and French colonial gangsters in order to set up their vassal, pseudo-Greek statelet. In fact, only two years after Fake Greece was instituted, Fallmerayer annulled the reasons of its genocidal existence. This is the most spectacular conclusion that Europe’s leading early 19th c. historian drew:
“Das Geschlecht der Hellenen ist in Europa ausgerottet. Schönheit der Körper, Sonnenflug des Geistes, Ebenmaß und Einfalt der Sitte, Kunst, Rennbahn, Stadt, Dorf, Säulenpracht und Tempel, ja sogar der Name ist von der Oberfläche des griechischen Kontinents verschwunden…. auch nicht ein Tropfen echten und ungemischten Hellenenblutes in den Adern der christlichen Bevölkerung des heutigen Griechenlands fließet”.
A rough English translation reads:
“The race of the Hellenes has been exterminated in Europe. Beauty of the body, sun flight of the spirit, symmetry and simplicity of custom, art, racecourse, city, village, colonnade and temple, yes even the name has disappeared from the surface of the Greek continent … not even a drop of real and unmixed Hellenic blood flows in the veins of the Christian population of today’s Greece”.
Immediately, there was an enormous, hysterical reaction against Fallmerayer, his books, and his perfectly well documented and solid argumentation; this was due to the fact that his magnificent opus revealed the truth about the nefarious Anglo-French conspiracy against the Ottoman Empire and also about the crime committed by the genocidal state of Fake Greece against the non-Greek inhabitants of the seceded territories, who were exposed to the forced, tyrannical, monstrous and hideous process of Hellenization. All the various puppets, stooges, and lackeys of the colonial regimes throughout Europe were bribed, commanded and mobilized in order to save the Frankenstein-like, monstrous pseudo-nation that the evil ateliers and the bogus-universities of France and England had just manufactured. It was then that the pathetic pseudo-state of ‘Greece’ hired several ignorant and ridiculous scullions like Constantine Paparrigopoulos to pen a diatribe against the leading European scholar, who had just proved that the illusory pseudo-state ‘Greece’ should not exist.
As the one of the world’s most authoritative historians, Fallmerayer encountered king Otto I of Greece in 1847 and few months later, he was summoned by Sultan Abdulmejid I (1839-1861; Birinci Abdülmecid / (عبد المجيد اول, who offered a Certificate of Honor to the German scholar. But what was the effect of the entire story on the Ottoman Empire’s decision-making and national defense against the Anglo-French machinations? Nothing! The Ottoman administration, influenced by the villainous pseudo-Islamic theologians, was genuinely unable to comprehend that the future of the Ottoman Empire hinged on Fallmerayer’s book, and not on the Quran. Instead of translating it into Ottoman Turkish, Arabic, Farsi, Russian, Italian, Spanish, French and English, to use it as a means of denunciation of the Anglo-French monstrosity, they prepared a Certificate of Honor as if scholars and erudite polymaths like the German historian needed extra papers! Instead of carefully studying it in order to assess the unprecedented extent of the colonial menace, they went back to their fully useless five prayers per day! Instead of concluding about the correct counter-measures to the formation of the pseudo-Greek state, the Ottomans did nothing! That’s why 100 years later there was no Ottoman Empire – thank God!
XX. Dimitrios Byzantios’ Babylonia: an Ottoman Rum’s (Eastern Roman’s) Play that reconfirmed Fallmerayer’s Historical Verdict
Only six years after the publication of Fallmerayer’s outstanding study, an Eastern Roman Orthodox intellectual, author, and Ottoman native, born in Istanbul in 1790, came to give the final, irreversible and permanent blow to the credibility of the prefab pseudo-state of Greece. This came in another form – not as a historical analysis and synthesis, but as literary reflection of the daily life of the various indigenous people, who lived at the time in the South Balkan provinces of the Ottoman Empire and spoke many different languages, being therefore totally unable to understand one another.
Dimitrios Haji-Aslan Konstantinoğlu (later known as Dimitrios Byzantios, 1790-1853) was an Eastern Roman Orthodox polymath, fluent in his native Eastern Roman (Romeika / ρωμέικα) language and in several other languages, notably Ottoman Turkish, Farsi and Arabic. Like all the other Eastern Romans (Rumlar) of the Ottoman Empire, he knew very well that he was not ‘Greek’, that his mother tongue was not ‘Greek’, and that at those days in the South Balkan territories of the Ottoman Empire, which became independent in 1828, many different nations lived speaking different languages from province to province, from city to city, and from village to village.
Dimitrios Haji-Aslan Konstantinoğlu was a distinguished member of the Ottoman elite and administration; in the 1810s, he served in Tunis as interpreter of the local bey – a high rank of the imperial administration at the local level. When the English and the French instigated the Morea Peninsula mutiny in 1821, he went there and managed to be a member of the illegal, clandestine and self-styled ‘Peloponnesian Senate’, i.e. a group of fanciful murderers, Anglo-French stooges, local landowners, activists, rascals and criminals, who -performing under systematized and incessant Anglo-French guidance and interference- supposedly impersonated the ‘elected authorities’ of the otherwise nonexistent Greek nation. Not one man elected those terrorists; yet, they wanted to lead the ‘struggle’ for the delusional liberation of an area inhabited by an overwhelming majority of Muslim and Christian loyalists, who very much loved their country, i.e. the Ottoman Empire, being unwilling to betray their ancestral land and disobey the Ottoman authorities just for the villainous interests of the English and the French bastards.
Although the personal motives of Dimitrios Haji-Aslan Konstantinoğlu cannot be described as very clear with respect to the secession of the South Balkans’ Eastern Roman Orthodox Ottoman natives, we can be sure that he deplored the fake state of Greece in which he found himself in 1828. Although in the 1830s he had good connections with the royal administration and he served in several important positions, he was slandered by several people, who hated and envied him, and then dismissed from his position in Rumeli (Phocis), which is quite normal, taking into consideration that most of the persons around him were ignorant shepherds, idiotic farmers, naïve seamen, lawless plunderers, criminal rapscallions, and former gangsters. For the last two decades of his life, he lived as painter of churches in various parts of Western Greece.
Of course, he had to be renamed as Dimitrios Byzantios, after the purist, racist pseudo-Greek state’s processes during which dozens of thousands of toponyms and personal names were dictatorially and inhumanely changed in order to ‘prove’ as ‘correct’ the fallacious ‘Hellenic’ indoctrination, which had been fabricated by the Anglo-French academia in order to become the foundation stone of the pseudo-Greek statelet. ‘Byzantios’ meant ‘Istanbulite’ or ‘Constantinopolitan’, after the pathetic, pseudo-historical revivalism, which has ever been the disreputable, genocidal and necrolatrous dogma of Modern ‘Greece’.
Why this name was invented to replace the real surname of the great author and intellectual is simple to grasp. The geographical location of Istanbul-Constantinople was mythologized during the Antiquity as founded by the imaginary king Byzas; it was therefore named Byzantion and inhabited by colons from Megara, an Ancient Dorian Greek city. ‘Byzantios’ being an adjective derived from ‘Byzantion’ was used as surname in order to purify the Turkish names ‘Haji-Aslan Konstantinoğlu’, which -in and by themselves- proved that first, the pseudo-Greek state was inhumanely racist and second, Dimitrios Byzantios was not a descendant of Ancient Greeks, but an Eastern Roman Orthodox Christian irreversibly amalgamated with the various Turkic migrants and Islamized Eastern Roman inhabitants of the Ottoman Empire.
XXI. The Tragic Revelations of Dimitrios Byzantios’ Babylonia about the Fake Statelet of Modern Greece
Dimitrios Haji-Aslan Konstantinoğlu ‘Byzantios’ published ‘Babylonia’ in 1836. This is the chronologically first masterpiece of literature produced in the pseudo-state of Modern Greece. As a play, Babylonia features various Eastern Roman Orthodox characters originating from different parts of the Ottoman Empire and the then seceded, tiny state of ‘Greece’; they all meet in the first capital of the new statelet, namely Mora Yenişehri (Italian: ‘Napoli di Romania’ / English: Nauplia) as Nafplion was then named. But unfortunately, they cannot understand one another, because their languages are different, their traditions, behavioral systems, and lifestyles diverge enormously, and consequently they miscommunicate and fight against one another. The encounter and the interaction of these theatrical characters in the play underscore the historical reality and highlight the Anglo-French colonial crime; in addition, they constitute a real prophecy about what happened in that cursed land that fell victim of the racist Anglo-French machinations. Modern pseudo-Greeks of the prefab fake state have ceaselessly fought one upon another and pitilessly killed one another for almost two centuries in exactly the same manner the illustrious Constantinopolitan playwright’s characters do in Dimitrios Byzantios’ fascinating and enthralling Babylonia.
The only truth is that there were no Greeks in South Balkans in the early 1800s. The different Christian Orthodox Rumlar (Eastern Romans) of the various regions of the Ottoman Empire were speaking languages that diverged from one another pretty much like Castilian (Spanish) differs from Catalan, Portuguese, and Galician. If no foreign colonial intervention took place, these different languages would generate over the span of about a century several modern nations, because the thriving, educated and prosperous Eastern Romans of Pontus, Cappadocia, Ionia-Aeolia and Istanbul, Macedonia, Albania and Epirus, Rumeli, Mora, Cyprus, Crete and Calabria were in fact speaking 10 different languages. Almost all these nations were culturally massacred and linguistically exterminated within the Cemetery of Nations called ‘Greece’ through the imposition of the fake ‘Modern Greek’ language that the vicious renegade Adamantios Korais produced working as a slave of the French academic Satanists. About:
The full text is here (in Modern Greek):
https://el.wikisource.org/wiki/Βαβυλωνία/Πράξις_πρώτη
https://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Δημήτριος_Βυζάντιος
(There is nothing about Dimitrios Byzantios in the English Wikipedia!)
http://worldcat.org/identities/lccn-no98091886/
And this is exactly why the title of the theatrical masterpiece is ‘Babylonia’! It has nothing to do with Ancient Babylon and the History of Mesopotamia! It is only an allusion to the Judeo-Christian narrative of the Tower of Babel; it was there where all the people started speaking many different languages and failing to understand one another. And Dimitrios Byzantios, as a visionary and pragmatist at the same time, tells us with his splendidly apocalyptic-eschatological play that the pseudo-Greek state is doomed to collapse, being punished by God, and to disappear in chaos, disorder and panic.
Thus, similarly with the Tower of Babel and following the Rum Mutiny, the “chaos” came to Mora Yenişehir – Nafplio in 1828. The plot is quite simple, but the play is incredibly rich at the linguistic level and very critical at the historical-national level. According to the story, many people meet in a lokanta (i.e. a restaurant; this word was among the thousands of words that were banned for all 19th c. Eastern Romans who happened to be entrapped in the pseudo-Greek state). The lokanta is located, as I already said, in Nafplio – Mora Yenişehir; the characters are Orthodox Christians. They are happy because the fleets of France, Britain and Russia have just won a victory over the Ottomans, but they will soon end up in the jail, after fighting against one another. So, the plot is set after the naval battle in Navarino (Naval Battle). About:
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Navarin_Deniz_Muharebesi
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Navarino
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibrahim_Pasha_of_Egypt#Operations_in_the_Morea
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_sailing_ships_of_the_Ottoman_Empire#Battle_of_Navarino_(1827)
The theatrical story was as a matter of fact the daily reality of all Eastern Roman Orthodox natives across the Ottoman Empire. They used the language of the Christian scriptures for religious purposes, but it was a dead language. It was no longer the mother tongue of anybody. They used the terminology of the last Eastern Roman Orthodox Emperors of Constantinople to write official documents among themselves; but that language (Early Eastern Roman) was a dead language too. It was no longer the mother tongue of anyone. And they spoke Ottoman Turkish to communicate with the Ottoman authorities.
However, their mother tongues were numerous and differed from place to place, being different amalgamations of various components: Slavic, Albanian, Vlach, Turkish, Greek, Latin, Venetian, Arabic, and other. They all identified themselves as Eastern Romans (Romioi-Romii/Ρωμιοί/Rumlar); accepting the Constantinople Patriarchate as their supreme religious authority, they were all Christian Orthodox, but, as it happened, an Eastern Roman (Romios/Rum) from Crete and an Eastern Roman (Romios/Rum) from Yanya (Ioannina) did not speak the same language. Sometimes, two Eastern Romans (Romii/Rumlar) were speaking in Ottoman Turkish to better communicate between themselves.
If all these people were to become independent and secede from the Ottoman Empire, there had to be many small states (each of them having approximately the size of Montenegro, Slovenia or Albania) and each small state would have a different language (as different as Neapolitan is from Sicilian, Sardinian and Venetian). This would be the normal, natural, historical development and the true wishes of all the populations, which were disastrously deceived to sell their soul (identity) to the devil (the pseudo-state of Greece) for the mere reward of ceaseless Anglo-French lies, shameful and ridiculous praises of their fake ancestral ‘achievements’, and vain promises from the ‘Greek’ politicians.
Because of the racist purification process, which was a most totalitarian aberration, many thousands of rebels lived in the mountains in ‘Greece’ for many decades after the pseudo-independence (1828) to remain clean from the nauseating filth, the hellish depravity, and the fatal corruption of the pseudo-independent statelet. They were incessantly fighting heroically against the Bavarian and the Danish kings that the perfidious English imposed in their ‘pseudo-Greek’ colony, and they were brave enough to repeatedly deliver many merciless blows to the evil regime of Athens. Finally, all the Eastern Roman languages that existed on the soil of the pseudo-state disappeared around the end of the 19th c. and the beginning of the 20th c., following the white terrorism practiced by the Athens dictators. This was what happened in the South Balkan Ottoman provinces, after the French and British expelled the Ottomans from there.
Dimitrios Haji-Aslan Konstantinoğlu Byzantios’ Babylonia was adapted into a feature film, released in 1970. About: https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0229010/plotsummary?ref_=tt_ov_pl
You can watch the movie here: https://ok.ru/video/1474317191789
By mere coincidence (!?!), the ‘Greek’ film director’s name (Yorgos Dizikirikis) is entirely Turkish; ‘diz kırığı’ (diz+kırık) means ‘the man who broke his knee’ in Turkish. Say ‘cheers’ to the South Balkans’ Greek monkeys! About:
Consequently, the aforementioned points conclude the case for the pseudo-Greek colonial state that the English and the French created, maintained, and helped expand as per their agenda. The attitude of many political scientists, Human Rights activists, humanitarian intellectuals, and political commentators, who happen to focus only on the racist state’s attitude toward a) the Turkish minority in Western Thrace, b) the Macedonian minority in Greek Macedonia, and c) the Cham Albanian minority in Chameria (Epirus), is a disastrous mistake and a deplorable oversight.
Long before the fake state of Greece persecuted the Western Thrace Turks, long before it carried out a 100-year long genocide against the Macedonian nation, long before it attempted the extinction of the Vlachs in Thessaly and elsewhere, and long before it expropriated the Cham Albanians from their own lands, this same fanatical, vindictive, discriminatory, racist, revivalist and irredentist administration, which had been methodically fabricated in disreputable and criminal institutions in France and England, did indeed carry out an enormous, multifaceted, and enduring genocide across its 1828 territories in a most inhuman and devilish attempt to
A- obliterate the local languages, cultures, traditions, values, and behavioral systems of the indigenous subject population,
B- delete the genuine Eastern Roman (romeiki) identity and integrity of the same population, and
C- impose on their subjects
i- the prefabricated nationalistic-chauvinistic dogma,
ii- the historical forgery that the English and the French academics taught them, and iii- the entirely fake Modern Greek identity.
In fact, the so-called combatants of the Rum mutiny (1821-1828) did not liberate but actually enslaved the unfortunate and ill-fated locals. And this is exactly what is perfectly well illustrated in Babylonia by Dimitrios Byzantios.
XXII. The Tragic Revelations of Dimitrios Byzantios’ Babylonia about the Failed Ottoman Empire
If the above criticism concerns the modern state of Greece, what follows offers the chance to see the historical developments from another viewpoint. It is therefore time to ask now how the Ottoman Empire reacted to the fact that an outstanding Ottoman administrator moved to the seceded statelet and, after participating in the events of the period 1821-1828 and serving from various positions afterwards, he felt obliged to write a play in order to decry the absurd, self-contradictory, and highly pre-occupying situation that was created there following the secession of the said state.
The Ottoman authorities simply did not get any info about this valuable book/play at the time. This shows that they did not perceive the Anglo-French colonial threat at the time. Even worse, today’s Turkish authorities still have no clue about Dimitrios Byzantios’ Babylonia and its deep meaning; this shows that the state created by Kemal Ataturk malfunctioned after 1938, because Turkey did not serve the purposes and did not achieve the targets that its founder set for all Turks. About: https://www.academia.edu/44743768/Kemal_Ataturk_1938_2020_the_World_s_Greatest_20th_century_Statesman_betrayed_by_Islamists_Pan_Turanianists_and_Kemalists
Due to their ignorance of the aforementioned books and because of their total inability to understand the down-to-earth reality, we can safely claim that the worthless advisers around the Sultan did not realize, back in the 1830s, that what had already taken place was not geared to be only an isolated circumstance, but in order to be continued.
Being indoctrinated with their fake Sunna, intoxicated with tons of pseudo-Islamic theology, characterized by ignorance because of the abolition of sciences in the Ottoman Empire after 1580, incapacitated due to their lack of learning, knowledge, exploration and study of the ‘Other’, plunged in absolute darkness thanks to their erroneous reading of the Quran, and invaded by incommensurate volume of Satanic pride and arrogance (this was the result of their delusional belief that they were good Muslims whereas they were worse than hyenas and wild dogs), the egotistic and inane Constantinopolitan theologians around the sheikhulislam and the sultan thought that the loss of Greece in 1828 was merely an isolated phenomenon, and not part of an entire agenda providing for the total and final demise of the Ottoman Empire.
These evil and inhuman Ottoman theologians, who were incapable of anything related to common sense, scientific method, and down-to-earth reality, wanted still to have a say in the governance of an empire of which they could only trigger the death, due to their ignorance and uselessness. In reality, they were the best agents and stooges of the English and the French, because without even being on the payroll of Paris and London, they fully played into their game.
Unfortunately, Kemal Ataturk came too late and was too sentimental, too humane and too merciful. He should have killed all the sheikhs, imams and students of pseudo-Islamic theological schools throughout Turkey. He should have closed down all the mosques and madrassas, prohibited all types of study of Islam (because they were all wrong, sick, corrupt and absolutely anti-Islamic), introduced unbiased and non-partisan History of Religions as the means to study the Islamic religion too, and prohibited the possession of any theological books written in Arabic across the country that he saved. The Ottoman Empire’s pseudo-Islamic theological establishment should have been reduced to extinction, because it was the sole responsible for the progressive dismemberment of the vast state.
The 19th c. was indeed a period of increased involvement of the theologians around the sheikhulislam in the governance of the Ottoman Empire; this fact contributed to the destruction of the Ottoman state because, by spreading ignorance, idiocy and incapacity, the useless sheikhs and imams played exactly into the evil Anglo-French colonial anti-Ottoman game.
Therefore, Dimitrios Byzantios’ Babylonia fully demonstrated that already in 1828 the Ottoman Empire was an absolutely impermissible state. Its apathy would sooner or later drive it to nonexistence, and there was nothing more anyone could possibly do about it. The useless empire had to be instantly dissolved in order to prevent the calamities that fell upon all its inhabitants irrespective of origin, identity, language and religion. It is well known and accepted by all that, between 1828 and 1923, across the Ottoman Empire, many hundreds of thousands of people were killed in internal clashes and undeservedly massacred. This was evidently scheduled as per the Anglo-French colonial maneuvers and machinations; however, had the Ottoman authorities been different, i.e. had they been elucidated, better versed in spirituality, moral, culture, education and sciences, and therefore able to discern clearly, they would have certainly been able to outfox the plot.
In fact, you cannot combine the tenebrous theological contamination of Ahmad Ibn Taymiyyah with any aspect of human civilization or superior intellect. The Constantinopolitan theologians of the Ottoman Empire were barbaric and un-Islamic. The only chance of survival that the Islamic Caliphate had after 1580 would be a sultan/caliph, who would not be held captive of those evil theologians, but able to work with along the Janissaries, the Bektashis and the Mevlevis to physically eliminate the entire theological class, which in any case was totally impermissible in the true, original Islam, as preached and practiced by prophet Muhammad.
XXIII. How the Ottoman Authorities would use Dimitrios Byzantios’ Babylonia, if they were not indoctrinated with Pseudo-Islamic Theology
Dimitrios Byzantios’ Babylonia should have been an alarming warning for the Ottomans. If the populations of the seceded lands were forced to become ‘Greek’, then practically speaking, any Eastern Roman Christian Ottoman could eventually be forced to also become ‘Greek’. The Ottoman administration and elite did not only have to get a copy, translate it to Ottoman Turkish, and duly study it, but they should also popularize it extensively among the other Eastern Roman Christian Orthodox populations, expansively analyze it to them, and fraternally warn them that, by becoming ‘Greek’, they would gradually be pulled back to the Ancient Greek polytheism, pedophilia, prostitution, fornication, Dionysian orgies, bloody political divisions, and homosexuality.
In this manner, with solemn condemnations and mass meetings every Sunday outside the churches of every Ottoman city, they should mobilize not the Muslims but the Christians of the Ottoman Empire against the pseudo-state of ‘Greece’. Orthodox Christian populations of the Ottoman Empire should be alarmed against the anti-Christian, pseudo-Greek state much more than the Muslim populations. Every Christian inhabitant of the Ottoman Empire should come to know that his daughters would become prostitutes, if their region happened to be targeted by the English and the French as the next step of expansion of the Athens regime. A Christian-Muslim alliance should be built against the anti-Christian statelet that was a mere instrument at the hands of the English and the French.
Having to oppose the plots of France and England after the fabrication of the pseudo-Greek state, the Ottoman administration did not use the real tools that they possessed. They stupidly thought, as I already said, that this would be a matter of military movements and diplomatic efforts; this aberration was lethal indeed for the Ottoman Empire. Why the Ottomans did not use the tools that they surely had is easy to assess; the evil pseudo-Islamic theologians did not want to study Ancient Greece, Christianity and many other similar topics, because in their stupid heads they had the deeply anti-Islamic belief that “at the end, all the people will become Muslims” and in the back side of their mind, they used to hide their evil intentions to force everyone into accepting Islam – which is totally Satanic. If you are an inhumane idiot and you think that “at the end, all the people will become Muslims”, you don’t need to do anything else except either staying in lethargy for many long years or massacring everyone that the ignorant, Satanic sheikhs order you to kill in the brief intervals.
And this is how the pseudo-Islamic Constantinopolitan theological cholera affected extremely negatively the Ottoman society: those who followed them were plunged indeed into an incredible lethargy interrupted only by few short periods of conflicts and massacres. Many independent European travelers sojourning in parts of the Ottoman Empire for some time during the 19th c. wrote their travelogues afterwards and they thus reported this situation; some among them may have well been agents of the colonial powers, but we cannot afford to discredit them all. Many among them had a truly genuine interest and they were absolutely veracious in their descriptions.
Christian or Muslim, all Ottomans indiscriminately were living in impermissible conditions, and by this I am not referring to the issue of technological modernization, which is not important, but to the troublesome social, socio-behavioral and cultural situation. Compared to the socio-cultural conditions of life in the Abbasid Caliphate 1000 years earlier, Ottomans -during the 19th c.- were simply culturally inferior, spiritually dead, educationally destroyed, socially putrefied, tribally divided, and religiously split along sectarian lines. For all this and for much more, the only responsible were the pseudo-Islamic ‘Sunni’ Constantinopolitan theologians.
Absolute lack of knowledge of the ‘Other’ ends up as misperception and hatred of the ‘Other’; and when a subconscious vision of one’s own lethargy, uselessness, misery, ineptitude and depravity comes to the surface of one’s own consciousness, then the only responsible “is” the “Other”, and in order to “pay”, “he must die”. This explains everything that occurred in the decayed Ottoman Empire during the period 1798-1923. In real historical terms, Kemal Ataturk did not actually abolish the Islamic Caliphate; he simply buried a dead corpse that had been calamitously left on the surface of the Earth way too long (after 1580). Those, who opposed its abolition, were inferior brainless beings with detrimental impact on their societies. Those, who wish an Ottoman revivalism or even worse an Ottoman comeback today, must be de facto acknowledged as fake Muslims and enemies of the Mankind.
In fact, after 1798 and more particularly after 1828, the Ottoman Empire existed hopelessly for another 95 years. It did not have a chance in the centillion (i.e. a number equal to 1 followed by 303 zeros) to possibly survive. Anyone who today imagines that it is possible to open the coffin of the Ottoman misery and revive the putrefied body of that -useless after 1580- state is either mad or possessed by evil demons. The Ottoman Empire is good stuff for Education though; until 1580, it offers a great chance to students of History to examine what it is for a major empire to miss great opportunities. And after 1580, it offers them the possibility to examine how disastrous and lethal a theological indoctrination can be, particularly if it is noticed by enemies.
XXIV. What a Salvation Plan of the Ottoman Empire in 1828 would look like (if a Sultan eliminated the Evil Theologians in the first place!)
What could the Ottoman administration do to successfully prevent most or all of the developments that took place in their European provinces between 1828 and 1914? This question can eventually have a potential response only in case we assume that a forceful, impulsive and unpredictable sultan succeeded with the help of the military to eliminate the pseudo-Islamic theological schools around the sheikhulislam and to exterminate their main followers and supporters, thus imposing a totally different version of Islam than the Ottoman pseudo-Islam of the period after 1580.
Several practical suggestions are mentioned below, covering mainly three sectors:
A. Governance
1- Prevent any French and English from crossing Ottoman territories;
2- Implement an advanced project of national awareness campaigns among all the inhabitants of the empire through use of selected, hired, educated and guided natives from all the nations that lived there;
3- Transform the Ottoman Empire into a multi-national empire whereby all nations would be very conscious of their common, deeply anti-Western values, cultures, traditions and faiths;
4- Incorporate all ethno-linguistic and religious groups into the governance of the vast state and study them extensively;
5- Abolish the useless and self-disastrous system of millets;
6- Promote systematic and extensive inter-ethnic and inter-religious mutual knowledge, understanding and communication, starting from the level of Education;
7- Defame methodically the Western colonial countries by ceaselessly reporting all their crimes, corruption and obscenity to all the inhabitants of the empire;
8- Prepare the conditions for an Ottoman-Iranian merge into one empire that would also comprise the Central Asiatic khanates.
B. Education
1- Introduce an Albanian writing system in Ottoman characters and systematize National Education in Albanian for all the populations of today’s Epirus province of Greece, Albania, Kosovo, Sanjak and adjacent territories;
2- Introduce a Vlach writing system in Ottoman characters and systematize National Education in Vlach for all the populations of today’s Thessaly province of Greece and all Vlachs in Macedonia;
3- Introduce a Macedonian writing system in Ottoman characters and systematize National Education in Macedonian for all the populations of Ottoman Macedonia (the Manastir, Kosova and Selanik vilayets);
4- Introduce a Karamanlı writing system in Ottoman characters and systematize National Education in Karamanlı Turkic for the Christian Turkic populations;
5- Introduce (in Greek characters) the writing system of the various Eastern Roman languages in Pontus, Cappadocia, Ionia-Aeolia, Macedonia-Thrace, Crete, and Cyprus;
6- Follow similar policies as regards the Romanians and the Bulgarians early in the 19th c.;
7- Dissociate the Ottoman Empire’s Eastern Romans and the other Christians from the anti-Christian pseudo-state of Greece and reveal to all Christian populations of the Caliphate the deeply Anti-Christian targets of the pseudo-Greek state’s Anglo-French masters
8- Constantly update the Ottoman Empire’s Eastern Romans and the other Christians about how Eastern Romans were culturally humiliated (example: the Don Pacifico affair / https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1002/9781118885154.dipl0355) and socio-behaviorally disfigured and Westernized in the pseudo-Greek statelet (notably with the ignominious abandonment of the foustanella traditional attire and the orchestrated imposition of the ‘franghika’, i.e. the Parisian bourgeois, supposedly ‘Western’, clothing, which was a development that took place at slow pace during the 19th c. and the early 20th c. as part of the Anglo-French colonization of those South Balkan Ottoman lands).
9- Implement a vast Aramaization program among all the Dialectal Arabic-speaking populations of Syria-Phoenicia, Mesopotamia and Palestine in order to effectively oppose the already evident Anglo-French colonial plans that provided for the linguistic-political Arabization of the Berbers, the Egyptians and the Aramaeans across the Ottoman provinces in Africa and Asia. As none of these historical nations was associated with the Arabs in any manner, their disorientation and captivity within the false ideology of Pan-Arabism, which was generated very early by the French academia, would trigger enormous turmoil in the Ottoman Empire.
Acting as per above, the Ottoman authorities would avert the pernicious Anglo- French infiltration among the empire’s various nations, thus preventing the formation of various secessionist movements, and all the subsequent, disastrous developments. Only by fully integrating the properly formed and educated representatives of the various nations into the process of the imperial administration (see above parts A4, A6 and A7), would the Ottomans be truly able to unify their vast but incoherent and disparate state.
C. Foreign Policy
1- Dispatch well-prepared agents to France, under the coverage of trade or business, with task to study in-depth the languages and the cultures of the various oppressed nations of France, namely the Corsicans, the Occitans, the Catalans, the Basks (Euskadi) and the Bretons, and establish connections with them;
2- Dispatch well-prepared agents to England, under the coverage of trade or business, with task to study in-depth the languages and the cultures of the various oppressed nations of England, namely the Irish, the Scots and the Welsh, and establish connections with them;
3- Invite to the Ottoman Empire many hundreds of representatives of England’s and France’s oppressed nations, prepare, train and guide them adequately, and then send them back in order to launch secessionist movements and trigger turmoil and chaos in both colonial countries;
4- Organize unrest across all formerly Ottoman territories that were detached by the colonial powers (notably Egypt);
5- Establish strong contacts with all Turkic and Muslim nations that were subjugated by the Russians, notably the Tatars, the Circassians, the Chechens and several others, and train them properly to instigate rebellions and chaos inside Russia;
6- Establish strong contacts with all Turkic and Muslim nations that were subjugated by the English in British India and prepare them to revolt against the colonials.
However, it sounds unrealistic to demand the aforementioned measures from the collapsing Ottomans of the 19th c., and it truly is. We have to accept that the lack of real awareness of the lurking dangers that characterized the obsolete structure of the Ottoman Empire was exclusively due to its fake religious authorities, which spread darkness instead of knowledge and hatred instead of love, contrarily to the true preaching of prophet Muhammad. As a matter of fact, we have to admit that the ineptitude, inertia, inappropriateness and incapability of the Ottoman family to rule the empire had already noticed several centuries earlier. These issues did not date back to the 19th c., but much earlier.
The Ottomans did not care to monitor (let alone prevent) the infiltration of the Catholic missionaries among the Aramaean Christians of Syria-Palestine and Mesopotamia already in the middle of the 16th c.; they did not realize the tragic consequences that this evil infiltration generated for an old nation that was divided between the Ottoman and the Safavid empires. And they failed to understand that various types of Western infiltration among the marginalized ethnic and religious components of their state would only herald its demise. As a matter of fact, if the Ottomans failed to defend the nations inhabiting their territories in the 16th c., when they were in the peak of their power, how could they possibly manage to do this in the early 19th c.?
On the contrary, what happened was a disastrous self-destruction: their sectarian theological pseudo-Islamic decisions further alienated the bulk of the Ottoman populations, namely most of the ethno-religious groups and nations (milletler) of the vast empire, from the indoctrinated Constantinopolitan élite that was totally detached from the real world. If we take into consideration the fact that one of the best tactics of the colonial powers is to engulf enemies in sterile, unrealistic and self-catastrophic theological indoctrination, we can conclude that the best tools of the evil colonial powers were the inane pseudo-Islamic ‘Sunni’ theologians of Constantinople who pushed their own country to the abysmal precipice in order to materialize the goals of their demented theories and their evil faith. The same occurs also today in Turkey. That is why I intend to complete this series of articles with the forthcoming presentation of what the pillars of Turkish Education must be in the years ahead, if Turks do not want their country to have the same fate as the defunct Ottoman Empire.
————————————————————–
Download the article in Word doc:
Renaissance, Colonialism, Anti-Christian Western European Politics, Fake Historicity, Political Nations and Historical Education – Part II
The present article consists in a brief outlook of the nature of the diverse educational systems either in the rising and falling imperial realms or in the chaotic and worthless republics that lack sanctity, legitimacy, and humanity. Here you will find its second part. For the first part, go there:
and
XI. Renaissance Education: the pseudo-Christian doctrine that caused all the Colonial Crimes
Contrarily to what happened in the Antiquity, during the Christian times, and across the Islamic world, Education in Western Europe, starting with Renaissance (15th c.), became the tool of a new, rising social class against the then ruling Christian clerics, feudal lords, and monarchs. As a matter of fact, Western Europe was always a multi-divided world whereby, after the termination of the Constantinopolitan popes (752 CE), the fake Christian authority was continually challenged by the surviving sects and underground groups of ‘heretics’, namely the Arians, the Christian Gnostics, the Paulicians, the Bogomils, the Manicheans, the Cathars, the Templars and many others.
After having kept people far from education, the Renaissance popes, while expecting an overwhelming educational-intellectual challenge from their opponents, decided to create their own system of fallacious education, counterfeit intellect, and distorted science. This is what they had prepared for long, gathering and translating Islamic scientific manuscripts through contacts with either Omayyad Andalusia or Abbasid Baghdad or the Eastern Roman Empire. Renaissance and colonization of the rest of the world go hand in hand. In fact, colonization was the means by which the pseudo-popes of Rome diffused their fallacy, deception, and delusion worldwide.
Education in the multi-divided post-Renaissance societies of Modern Times is the supreme form of human slavery. Contrarily to the educational systems that existed throughout the ages, the modern world’s delusional and warlike education was geared to produce deceitfully educated slaves. The conquistadores were indeed slaves, who after having learned a forged History, after having studied fallacious sciences, and after having been intoxicated with narratives about their fake-Christian faith, with the delusion of the white supremacy, with the falsehood of European civilization, and with exorbitant hatred of the other nations, notably the Muslims, sailed overseas to conquer the world and enslave all the other nations for the sake of their own masters.
The educational system of the Western European colonial powers was thus fully weaponized and, instead of being used to unify human societies in freedom, it served to unify all the nations of the world in slavery. It was a worse indoctrination, but since it did not involve a religion or theology as foundation, it did not produce a doctrinal culture but a radical fanaticism, endless wars, and internal strives. Within such an environment it was only a matter of time for the conquistadores’ ancestral culture to get decomposed and for them to stay with no culture at all. The same happened of course worldwide, because the colonial gangsters diffused and imposed the conditions of their slavery, the elements of their counterfeit education, and their lawless laws across all continents.
XII. Incompatibility of Spirituality, Religion and Human Culture with Western European Politics and Colonialism
Following the devious Western European theoretical systems of Classicism and Enlightenment and the ensuing changes in the systems of governance that took place in America and France, Education played a pivotal role in the formation of what we call ‘modern states’, which are genuinely failed structures from the first moment of their inception.
———————————————————————–
The totally delusional perception of the Ancient Hebrews, Greeks, and Romans by Modern Europeans: the example offered by Nicholas Poussin’s paintings
—————————————————————————-
The godless religions that are revealed through the lines of the constitutional documents of the new states demonstrate clearly that the erroneous selection (by devious Western Europeans) of a system of governance, which had already failed in Ancient Greece and Rome, namely the ‘politics’, could never generate a successful social organization and secure effective governance for these states. For a very good reason: politics is a system suitable for cities-states (‘polis’ in Ancient Greek means ‘city’).
One could argue that the system is good only for countries with up to 50000 people, but still we have full historical proof that those states failed already in the Antiquity. In addition, politics in Ancient Greece and Rome involved discrimination against the women and the slaves, whereas in the Ancient Oriental empires there were no slaves and women were not discriminated. In fact, ‘politics’ is synonym for discrimination, racism, evilness, and it cannot happen otherwise. The inhumanity of politics cannot be mitigated in any manner, anytime anywhere and under any circumstances whatsoever.
Politics is not suitable for either a city-state or a bigger country; as system of governance, politics is an insult against any religion of any nation, not because in Ancient Greece or Rome the local politics were unrelated to religion, but because politics is tantamount to lewdness, insolence and blasphemy. Ancient empires, Christian kingdoms, and Islamic caliphates had no politics; this was so because of the moral standards of those societies whereby people valued the sanctity of human life and the transcendentally ensured social order.
XIII. Politics is unrelated to Secularism
Politics does not mean secularism; politics is tantamount to Satanism. There have been many secular empires, kingdoms, caliphates, khanates and sultanates throughout History. Accepting the existence spiritual world is a human quality. Spirituality is fully compatible with secular social life; theology is not. Secularism guarantees the personal communication of the human or a group of humans with the divine world. Theology brings about the end of the religion, because theologians cannot fathom the spiritual universe and therefore eliminate transcendence by means of verbosity, formality, rationality, doctrinal rhetoric, and governmental tyranny. In fact, politics and theology are the two faces of the same coin: that of Satan.
Consequently, Education within a modern state governed by politics consists in a sheer indoctrination system, which helps tyrannically impose the vicious dogmas that nonsensical ‘theoreticians’, ‘philosophers’, ‘intellectuals’ and ‘ideologists’ composed on the basis of their ignorance and mental perversion. Since Ancient Greece was the terrain of “division in society, disunity among the various tribes, and clash among the various philosophers”, it is only normal that Ancient Greece -projected onto Modern European and North American societies through the disreputable works of 18th – 20th c. philosophers and academics and through their inclusion in Modern Education- brought about the revival of all the divisions, the disunity, the dissensions, the clashes and the civil wars that had happened in the past three centuries.
The aforementioned chaotic situation of Western European and North American politics was diffused / imposed worldwide by means of Western colonialism. In striking contrast with what Western academia and intellectuals propagate, the worst aspects of Western colonialism are neither the economic exploitation of the colonized nations, nor the military warfare, arms sales, and the ensuing bloodbath, nor the local governance by means of corrupt politics. In fact, the most vicious aspects of the Western colonization of the entire world are its academic, intellectual, scientific, educational, ideological, behavioral, and cultural dimensions.
XIV. Politics, Colonization, Nationalism, Political Nation, Fake History, and Education
The modern, distorted connotation of the word ‘nation’, which originates from the sphere of Western politics, and its subsequent diffusion worldwide were put in relief because of the forged History that the colonial academia elaborated for all the nations of the world. Historical nations were thus turned to ‘political nations’ that have nothing in common with true History as described in all the historical texts and sources. ‘Political nations’ are delusional entities that never existed in real History; their pathetic nationalisms only reflect the dogma of the prefabricated local ‘National History’, which is taught in the fallacious educational system of the colonial puppet-countries as per the colonial guidance of the local pseudo-professors, bogus-intellectuals, and bribed journalists.
The colonial puppets at the local level study in the colonial metropolises only to return back home and diffuse the disastrous politics, the calamitous economics, and the fake History that they studied in France, England, America, etc., only to cause further damage to their lands by implementing the colonial plan in every dimension and on every occasion. As per the local, regional and worldwide needs of the colonial regimes, the various fake nationalisms, based on the local educational systems and their absurd and ludicrous contents, generate fallacious visions of a fictional past and of otherwise nonexistent glories, paranoid theories in support of these visions, delusional concepts, nonsensical aberrations, and schizophrenic interpretations of World History (as mad as the idea that the Chinese terracotta army was sculpted by Ancient Greeks)!
In this manner, …
one political nation is magnified to ultimately reach the borders that their colonial masters drew for them (like those of fake Yugoslavia after WW I), …
another political nation is divided with no reason (like Albania – with Albanians living today in Kosovo, Montenegro, Macedonia, Serbia, and Albania), …
a third political nation is given a fake name (like fake Greece, whereas the correct name would be ‘Eastern Roman state’ or Romania/Ρωμανία), …
a fourth political nation is given a totally fake identity (like the totally non-Arab ‘Arab Republic of Egypt’, whereas the country’s correct national name is either Kemet, i.e. the country’s ancient name, or Masr, namely the state’s real name in the constitutional chart), …
a fifth political nation’s name is monstrously distorted (instead of ‘Iran’, turned to ‘Persia’ – only to hide the reality that Iran’s population is Turanian and not Persian in its majority), …
and a sixth political nation’s fallacious name consists in sheer usurpation of the historical name of another country (as in the case of Abyssinia, which was ludicrously masqueraded in the 1950s, being re-baptized as ‘Ethiopia’, which is the name that the Ancient Greeks and Romans used to describe the Cushitic kingdoms of Ancient Sudan to which the Semitic Abyssinians are totally unrelated), and so on, and so on.
On another occasion, as per the colonial needs, 5-6 different nations are taught another style of fake story; their ignorant, tribal elites, after being duly bribed, are instructed that, although their languages, religions and scripts are different, they -all- constitute just ‘one nation’! This case comes out of thin air, and it is viciously called ‘Kurdistan’, as the supreme stage of colonial distortion.
XV. Nationalisms, Education, Historicity, and Historical Claims
Nationalisms are based on political nations’ false educational systems and on the historical forgery that pupils are taught in the schools. They then create among average people a false feeling of historicity; this erroneous feeling can be an exaggerated or minimized or distorted vision of the true historical reality. However, because this situation melds the heart and the mind, it hits the subconscious of the mass in every political nation, thus generating enormous fanaticism, extreme negativity, degenerate passions, and sick reactions.
Nationalisms constitute the representation of the blind, dark and evil side of every person’s character. As a matter of fact, all -personal, communal and national- complexes of inferiority, all the traumas, all the vices, and all the elements of psychosis come to surface, when a pattern of these delusional beliefs is subject to questioning – let alone rejection. Then, we can safely claim that political nations’ educational systems and nationalisms help only promote the bestialization of the Mankind.
Fake historicity helps transfer the issue from the initial educational level to the political, diplomatic and international levels whereby historicity takes another form, being transformed into ‘historical claim’. Most of the historical claims of today’s pseudo-historical nations originate from monstrous distortions of the historical past in the educational systems (and the nationalisms) of the political nations that express these claims.
And in any case, all the political nations of modern times are pseudo-historical, because the historical nations were not governed by the mendacity and the evilness of politics, but they represented totally different concepts of history, governance, society, nation and territorial sanctity.
XVI. Historical Education and its Importance opposite False Historical Claims
This brings us to the topic of the importance of historical education in modern states. With strong educational background, with correct orientation of the educational system, and with accurate, pertinent, wide teaching and deep learning of History, modern countries can turn down false claims of neighbors and fake pretensions of enemies. In this regard, foe identification plays an enormous role. In most of the cases, neighboring countries are not unfriendly and enemies are not genuine; they are aptly to become so by the colonial powers, which implement their inhuman and evil agendas through proxies.
All the false claims of neighboring countries and all the fake pretensions of antagonistic governments are customarily instigated by France, England and the US; these colonial regimes implement disastrous schemes worldwide, while also promoting arms sales and further deepening the divisions among various nations at the local and the regional levels. They are the true enemy.
If the government of a country proves to be unable to understand this fact, it definitely and irrevocably destroys the country and it ultimately plays the game of the evil colonial powers, thus jeopardizing its own country’s future. There have been plenty of examples in this regard: Saddam Hussein’s Iraq, Gadhafi’s Libya, Ali Abdallah Saleh’s Yemen, al-Bashir’s Sudan, etc. Soon, we will have more examples: the Ayatollah regime of Iran, Mubarak’s – Morsi’s – el-Sisi’s Egypt, Erdogan’s Turkey, etc.
Political nations’ historicity and historical claims contain tons of distorted pieces of historical info that are aptly used to support demands, to gain impressions, and to influence the public opinion. If studying your enemy is the key to anticipating their move in the field and in preventing their next move in diplomacy, scrutinizing your enemy’s history is a prerequisite for thwarting their falsely founded historical claims.
Since the entire World History has become an enormous battlefield where historical interpretations, synthetic approaches, conceptualization efforts, attempts of different contextualization, and diverging terminological proposals are constantly introduced in order to present distinct perspectives of historical narrative that best suit the needs of the colonial powers, all countries that are not well prepared -at the academic, intellectual and educational levels- to refute opposite arguments end up losing territories or totally disappearing. Countries that are unprepared to engage in academic and intellectual battles are already failed states.
And this is the primary meaning of the term ‘failed state’: a state, government, establishment and society that failed to first learn in depth their past and then to identify its distortions within the Western European and North American pseudo-historical dogma which is diffused through their disreputable and criminal universities, schools, publishing houses, libraries, museums, research institutes, embassies and proxies worldwide.
—————————————————-
Download the article in Word doc.:
Secular Education, Oriental Empires, Cultural Nations, Spirituality, Religion & Theology down to Renaissance – Part I
The present article consists in a brief outlook of the nature of the diverse educational systems either in the rising and falling imperial realms or in the chaotic and worthless republics that lack sanctity, legitimacy, and humanity. Here you will find its first part.
I. Education, Social Unity, and Transcendence in the Ancient Oriental Empires
In ancient times, Education was at the hands of the spiritual-sacerdotal-imperial savants and the instructors did their ingenious best to educate their pupils by making them fully aware of the Laws of the spiritual and the material universes, which were also reflected in the average culture of all the inhabitants of the ideal, paradisiacal empire that mirrored the celestial world on the surface of the Earth. There was absolutely no disconnection between the educated and the uneducated, because the latter comprehended in general -via mythical, cultural, education- what the former mastered in detail through systematic scientific exploration, archiving and education.
This was how the emerged great kingdoms and formidable empires were structured in Mesopotamia (Sumer, Akkad, Assyria-Babylonia, Hurrians, and Elam), Kemet (Egypt), Hittite Anatolia, Cush (Ancient Sudan), Phoenicia-Carthage, Iran and Turan, China, and Indus Valley and the Deccan. There was Unity in Education, as all the people understood the supreme language of the Myth and the Symbols that exist between the spiritual and the material universes, and as a consequence, they all had the same world view, the same spirituality and culture, and the same moral standards, which defined the sanctity of their empire.
II. Lack of Sacerdotal and Imperial Authority in the Low Educational Systems of the Ancient Greek and Roman Barbarians
Ancient Greece and Rome, as small, divided and unsophisticated local societies, were ignorant, barbaric and marginal lands as regards the Ancient Oriental empires; there was no spirituality, no imperial tradition, no sacerdotal scholarship, and no unity of Education. There was division in society, disunity among the various tribes, and clash among the various philosophers who were educated not locally but in the great temples of Egypt, Phoenicia, Babylonia, and Iran. Ancient Greek religion was a petty version, a miserable imitation, and a pale reflection of the Ancient Oriental religions.
There was no transcendence, no contemplation, no meditation, and no sanctity in Ancient Greece; the gods of the Ancient Greeks were mere human projections onto the spiritual world, and as such they were inferior to the aspects of the Divine World, which formed the fundamental truths of the archetypal Oriental myths. Lacking spiritual authority, scientific knowledge, and moral wisdom, the Ancient Greeks became mere ‘friends of the wisdom’, which is the real meaning of the Ancient Greek word ‘philosopher’. In their otherwise worthless education, they replaced the transcendental truth with useless verbosity, the mythical symbolism with puerile anthropomorphism, the sacrosanct theatrical events with their debased public theater, and the Imperial Paradise with their Civil War.
III. Education and Culture in Imperial Rome: Result of an Overwhelming Orientalization
Rome became an Empire very late, and achieved a level of Orientalization too late. As a matter of fact, there was no unity in education, and consequently, there was a total disconnection between the educated and the uneducated. This is said with respect to the Romans themselves, the citizens of Rome during the times of the Res Publica (‘Republic’: 510-27 BCE). This phenomenon was the result of the formation of an elite/elitist class with increased focus on material interests, lower degree of piety, and total lack of imperial world view and tradition.
When people deliberate in public, the focus is shifted away from spirituality, moral standards, and culture to petty personal interests and elite privileges. Then, few representatives can take decisions on common issues, discord and disunity appear only to prevail across the society, while social class divisions become the reason of endless strife; the ensuing social stratification destroys or prevents unity in culture and education.
This situation became very ostensible in the early Roman imperial times, when the elite continued living influenced by the Ancient Greek social lifestyle, involving theater, philosophy, and public debates (as the Senatus had still some power), but the Romans, i.e. the average people in their outright majority, had already accepted different Oriental cults, mysteries, religions, schools of spirituality, oracles, mythical symbolisms, and dogmas of cosmogony, cosmology, apocalyptic eschatology and soteriology.
It was only normal for the old republican traditions and the useless public debates to be soon swept away by the mysteries of Mithras, Zurvan-Saturn, Isis, Horus, Osiris, Sarapis, Anubis, Sabazios, Elagabalus, Cybele, Attis, and other Oriental cults and mystical systems (Chaldeanism, Ostanism, Gnosticisms, Hermetism) to which almost all the Romans gradually adhered, abandoning their impotent ancestral divinities and seeking salvation in the dogmas of the Chaldean Aramaeans, the Egyptians, the Cushites, the Anatolians, and the Iranians.
There was a major difference between Trajan’s Rome from one side and from the other side Darius I the Great’s Iran, Sargon II’s Assyria, Thutmose III’s Egypt, Mursilis I’s Hittite Anatolia, Hammurapi’s Babylonia, Urukagina’s Sumer (Lagash and Girsu), and Sargon I’s Akkad: different cultural and educational systems existed across the Roman Empire at the time of its greatest expansion. I don’t mean this in terms of regional differentiation in culture and education among the various nations that lived in Anatolia, Egypt, Carthage, Numidia, Gaul and other provinces. I refer to the still existing differentiation between Roman elite culture, world view, and education from one side and from the other side the popular culture, world view, and education across the empire.
However, it was only a matter of time, and finally, the culture, the world view, and the education of the average people prevailed; they were finally imposed on the Roman elite; during the 3rd c. CE, Rome looked very much like an Oriental Empire, as the path from barbarism to civilization had been crossed. It was the time when a Roman Emperor named after the Aramaean god Elagabalus ruled the vast empire. Little time afterwards, Mithra, an Iranian god, became the supreme god of the -thus markedly Iranized- Roman Empire, as Sol Invictus.
IV. Christian Roman Empire: Doctrinal Culture for all and Doctrinal Education for few
In fact, the Christianization of the Roman Empire constituted only the last layer of its Orientalization. Divided along Christological doctrines, the Christian Roman Empire reflected Oriental empires in times of division; it looked like Egypt at the times of Akhenaten, Mesopotamia (Assyria and Babylonia) at the times of Sennacherib or Iran at the times of Cambyses. Due to the juxtaposition and the polarization around the nature and the qualities of Jesus, Christianity produced an enormous amount of theological treatises, endeavors and concerns; compared to the Ancient Oriental religions, the official version of Christianity, as practiced in the Eastern Roman Empire, looked like a merely theological system – not a ‘religion’.
Gradually but steadily, spirituality turned out to become an absurdity, ‘miracles’ became simply a matter of narrative and not of demonstration, belief was reduced to mere acceptance of doctrines interpreting the sacred texts, and people were kept far from education. It was a time of indoctrination and doctrinal culture. There was indeed unity in culture and education, pretty much like in the Ancient Oriental empires, but it hinged on theological doctrine, because official Christianity was not a religion preached by Jesus. All the same, New Rome (Nova Roma) at the times of Justinian I (527-565) looked far closer to Xerxes’ Persepolis, to Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon, to Esarhaddon’s Assyria, and to Ramses III’s Thebes of Egypt than to Caesar’s Rome.
V. Islamic Civilization: an entirely non-Arab Phenomenon
When prophet Muhammad preached Islam among an uneducated, uncultured, barbaric, and marginal tribe, namely the Arabs of Hejaz, he raised the stakes exponentially. Suffice it that you read the (written by an anonymous Alexandrian Egyptian captain and merchant of the middle of the 1st c. CE) “Periplus of the Red (or Erythraean) Sea” (par. 20) and you understand how all the civilized nations of the wider region viewed the Arabs of Hejaz. With the acceptance of Islam by the Ancient Yemenites, who were a Semitic nation totally different from and unrelated to the Arabs of Hejaz, already two years before the death of prophet Muhammad (630 CE), an important change occurred: the majority of the followers of Islam were non-Arabs.
With the early Islamic invasions, many Aramaeans of Mesopotamia, Syria, and Palestine, many nations of the Sassanid Iranian Empire, many Copts (Egyptians), and many Berbers (from Libya and the African Atlas) accepted Islam, dramatically intensifying the fact that the Arabs constituted a minimal and unimportant part among the Muslims of the Omayyad and the Abbasid Caliphates. This generated a new socio-cultural environment from the Atlantic Ocean to the borders of China and the middle of the Subcontinent.
VI. Islamic Caliphate: Aramaean & Iranian Education, Sciences, Art, Culture, Intellectual life, and Spirituality under Arab rulers
The Islamic Civilization is an entirely non-Arab phenomenon, as it basically consists in an Aramaean & Iranian civilization with greatly diversified local traits. Within 150 years, after prophet Muhammad’s death, Aramaeans of Mesopotamia and Syria and Iranians transferred the corpus of the scientific, academic, intellectual, artistic and educational genius of the Sassanid Empire of Iran within the Islamic Caliphate.
In fact, Arabic is an Aramaean dialect written with Syriac Aramaic characters slightly deformed as cursive writing; without vocalization, almost the entire Quran can be read in Aramaic. So, Aramaeans (liberated from the yoke of the Eastern Roman Empire and unrestrained from the Constantinopolitan theological doctrine) and Iranian Mazdeists learned and used Arabic for the aforementioned purpose. In fact, the great Aramaean centers of learning, libraries and theological schools of Edessa of Osrhoene (Urfa), Nisibis (Nusaybin), Antioch (Antakya) and Seleucia-Ctesiphon (Al Mada’in) and the famous Sassanid Iranian imperial academy, university, research center, library and museum of Gundishapur, which was the world’s greatest center of learning and wisdom of the 6th c., were merged and continued in the legendary Bayt al Hikmah in Baghdad.
At the beginning, Islam appeared to be one more Christological heresy, eventually a more acute form of Nestorianism. With Late Antiquity Gnostics accepting Islam, it is not bizarre why Fathers of the Christian Church, like John Damascenus, a leading Aramaean scholar, poet, and theologian from Damascus, viewed Islam as a counterfeit version of Christianity. On the other hand, this fact explains fully why the Islamic Civilization was always (until its end in 1580) the realm of Learning and Education.
This fact has little to do with Quranic verses; it is mainly due to the constituent elements of the early Islamic society. When schools of faith and science, like that of the sagacious Ikhwan al-Safa (إخوان الصفا) created the dynamics they did, thanks to their mystical-intellectual endeavors, scientific explorations, and educational system, it would be impossible for the Islamic Civilization not to be at the antipodes of the Christian world: a domain of Learning.
VII. Islamic Spirituality, Religion and Culture vs. Governance and Theology
As spirituality was initially limited in the circle of the descendants (Ahl al Bayt) of prophet Muhammad, notably Ali ibn abi Taleb (who was the son-in law of prophet Muhammad and the prominent figure of the Ahl al Bayt), but governance was at the hands of the enemies of Ali ibn abi Taleb, a very strange situation arose. In the deeply and irreversibly divided (Omayyad and Abbasid) caliphate, education was soon controlled by the Aramaeans and the Iranians, whereas the military started being increasingly dominated by the incoming Turanian soldiers; at the same time, spirituality and religious orthodoxy and orthopraxy remained the exclusive domain of Ahl al Bayt, notably Ja’far al-Sadiq.
The caliphs wanted to justify their unjust and illegitimate rule, while various learners and pundits decided to make distinguished careers by justifying the unjustifiable; they were therefore hired by the caliphs and appointed as religious authorities in order to ‘explain’ as ‘Islamic’ the un-Islamic or anti-Islamic deeds of those caliphs. This attitude constituted an enormous schism between the spiritual endeavors of the early Islamic community and the religious practices of the disbelieving and unfaithful rulers, thus opening the path for a fake religion adapted to immoral, illegal and evil governance. This situation was utterly rejected by many spiritual mystics and erudite Muslims, and the ensuing polarization triggered an enormous literature of jurisprudential and theological contents. So, soon Islam started being turned from a religion to a theology.
VIII. The Secular Nature of the Islamic Society, Education, Culture and Civilization
Islam preaches a secular society, and for many hundreds of years the Islamic caliphates, sultanates, khanates and emirates were prominently secular of nature. The secular nature of Islamic education, spiritual and material research, literature, sciences, intellectual life, artistic inventiveness, and mysticism is underscored by the burgeoning character of the early Islamic society in which -for many long centuries- there was absolutely no ‘sunnah’ in the way this word is used nowadays by the ignorant ‘sheikhs’ and the uneducated ‘imams’ of Madinah, Istanbul, Mekkah, Al-Azhar, Qum, etc.
The fact that “there is no compulsion in religion” (Quran, chapter al-Baqara, verse 256) implied that Shariah law was not compulsory. Actually, there was no Shariah (in the sense this word is meant now) at all in the beginning, for the very simple reason that the historical prerequisite for Shariah is a school of Islamic jurisprudence. The Divine Law demanded from humans a ‘deep understanding’ (fiqh) of the Quran and the Hadith, and this is the real word for Islamic Law even today (as concept); to implement the Divine Law in the human society, the various jurisprudential schools accepted four sources: the Quran, the Hadith (prophet Muhammad’s sermons), qiyas (analogical reasoning),and ijma (juridical consensus). This automatically terminated Islam as religion, turning it to a theology.
The secular nature of the education in the Islamic caliphates and other kingdoms was the result of the well-diversified nature of the Islamic society, which incorporated many different cultures. Prophet Muhammad’s preaching was accepted differently in various locations in Asia, Africa and Europe, as it incorporated numerous diverse local cultures and traditions; this phenomenon generated a multitude of forms of worship, schools of spirituality and mystical tradition, and perceptions of (and approaches to) the spiritual and the material worlds, which were -all- called ‘Islamic’.
This dynamic spiritual, academic, intellectual, educational, socio-behavioral, and cultural process created an unprecedentedly decentralized phenomenon of faith, life, art, intellect and genius. It was the total opposite of the very centralized Christian churches, societies, states and educational systems. In fact, Islamic education, science and intellectual life reduced Islamic theology to small and marginal circles of dogmatic and indoctrinated imams, who could not impact the advance of Islamic Civilization and sciences.
Basically, Islamic education and culture were characterized by cohesion at the local level, only when viewed independently in the different parts of the Islamic world. However, in reality, an unprecedentedly wide number of different cults, positions, practices and beliefs could effectively be labeled ‘Islamic’, because for someone to be accepted as Muslim it is actually enough to confess that there is no god except God and that Muhammad is the messenger of God (which is the Shahada, i.e. the testimony, of faith / La ilaha illallah muhammadur rasulullah – لا إله إلا الله محمد رسول الله). Islamic education revolved around the basics of the religion, before orienting students toward the two main directions: spirituality and science.
IX. Islamic Education divided between Spirituality/Sciences/Arts and Theology
The only reactionary group of theologians, who wanted to limit education to the sphere of a dark, pseudo-Islamic theology, was the pseudo-school (madhhab) of Ahmed ibn Hanbal. However, this did not influence anyone and either in his days (mainly 9th c. CE) or later, it was not accepted as proper school of jurisprudence, but as a type of barbaric and ignorant heretics (Ahmed ibn Hanbal was also imprisoned). Notably, ibn Hanbal was rejected by Tabari, the Islamic world’s greatest historian and most erudite scholar of those days.
Only after the Crusades and due to the devastating impact that they had on the Muslims of the Eastern Mediterranean, a backward theological system demanded the end of Islamic sciences, the subordination of spirituality, genius and intellect to the villainous theological doctrine that these ignorant and idiotic people considered as ‘Islam’. This theological system is the baseless and anti-Islamic teaching of Ahmed ibn Taymiyyah, who was viewed as a heretic during his time and he was also imprisoned as impostor. His nonsensical theories ostensibly constitute a form of Christianization of Islam.
With the progression, the diffusion and the prevalence of this pathetic system, an enormous damage was caused to the Islamic Civilization; due to the erroneous education, which was impregnated by the evilness of Ahmed ibn Taymiyyah’s ideas, the Islamic sciences started being abandoned, the Islamic arts were disregarded or reduced to basic and meaningless forms, and the Islamic intellectual life was disintegrated. Even worse, Islamic spirituality was slandered as ‘black magic’, Islamic wisdom was obliterated and forgotten, and Islamic education was decreased to the level needed for imbeciles, who could not anymore comprehend the Quran in the way Muslims were able to understand their holy book two centuries earlier.
X. The divide between Islamic Spirituality/Sciences/Arts and pseudo-Islamic Theology disfigured as Shia vs. Sunni Schism
The reason for this development is the fact that Ahmed ibn Taymiyyah, following the line of Ahmed ibn Hanbal, preached that for Muslims’ education only theology mattered. This evil impostor generated a terrible divide between Islamic spirituality and theology, which lasted down to our days, but was mistakenly and viciously known as difference between ‘Shia’ and ‘Sunni’. However, this is an evil colonial lie and an Orientalist falsehood imposed on the colonial slaves of France, England and America, namely the ignorant sheikhs and pathetic imams of Islam.
In fact, there was never a historical division between ‘Shia’ and ‘Sunni’ throughout the History of Islam. The fake divide is an entirely modern, colonial fabrication, which was constructed, when ignorant and idiotic sheikhs, following the remote guidance and the evil orders of their Western masters, started presenting themselves as self-styled ‘Sunnis’. Western forgers and ignorant imams may today describe a historical war, let’s say the battle of Chaldiran (1514) between the Ottomans and the Safavid Iranians, as a fight between ‘Shia’ and ‘Sunni’, but this is entirely false.
Neither Selim I nor Ismail Safavi, the Ottoman sultan and the Iranian shah, who exchanged written insults before the battle, called one another ‘Sunni’ and ‘Shia’. Neither was their difference a theological dispute. In reality, Selim I caused a terrible bloodshed (squelching the Shahqulu/Şahkulu movement) in order to impose a theological dogmatic tyranny in his pseudo-Islamic Ottoman realm, whereas Ismail Safavi established in Iran a secular education that allowed people to free pursue any walk of intellectual life that they wished, either in spirituality or in sciences, thus eliminating the tyranny of theological ignorance. The fact that these events are not portrayed in this manner in today’s educational systems of Turkey and Iran only shows how mistaken, misguided and self-disastrous these systems are. Of course, this is also true for the educational systems of all the other Muslim countries.
—————————————————
Download the text in Word doc:
Turkey, China and the Diverse Forms of Colonial Forgery of History: Fake Muslims and the Fake States of Greece, Russia, Iran, India, Israel, and Ethiopia
Turkey and China: an Alliance to Conquer the World – Part III
There are no prosperous countries, successful states and victorious armies, but forceful societies; this means creative, expanding cultures and triumphant faiths. In Modern Times and among the developed countries, cultures have been mostly supplanted by state-controlled education, which is geared in order to apply preconceived ideas and fabricated dogmas on a degraded society with abandoned moral values, mutating cultures, highly politicized faith, and therefore ailing structures. When a religion is turned to mere political ideology, the faith is dead and the culture is putrefied. The society that lives this tragedy is a passive corpse unable for action, let alone continuity or survival. Then, the nation in question has gradually become a tool for the materialization of the political targets of secluded elites that have full consciousness of their criminality.
This has long been the situation of fake states created here and there by the colonial powers; Egypt, Greece, Pahlavi ‘Persia’, Syria, Pakistan, India, Algeria, ‘Ethiopia’, Tunisia, Sudan, and a great number of similar pseudo-nations have been the carrions with which the colonial powers carried out their different policies and implemented their plans only to spread bloodbaths, discord, evilness and chaos. In striking contrast with the aforementioned, Kemal Ataturk created a state that would not follow the decadent path of silly indoctrination about a dead religion that has nothing to do with the historical faith that it evokes, being merely a sketchy political ideology of the most inferior nature.
To avert Turkey’s colonization (i.e. pseudo-Islamization), Kemal Ataturk linked the Education to the Anatolian Culture of Turkey and imposed as central task of the nascent educational system the best assessment of the country’s historical heritage. Few countries have achieved this in today’s world. For the rest, the prevailing disastrous downgrading spiral can be described in the following ominous terms: without a truthful and comprehensive representation of a nation’s past, the local society is left without solidified identity and assertive sovereignty.
One can understand this situation by means of a comparison between Ataturk’s enlightened Turkey and the backward, ignorant and obscurantist country of the pseudo-Egyptian kings and generals (the latter being always masqueraded as ‘rais’, i.e. bogus-presidents). Egypt needed to wait an entire century until a local native was finally allowed to learn the original national writing, i.e. the Kemetian (Egyptian) hieroglyphics (and the derivative forms, namely the Hieratic and the Demotic). But in Kemal Ataturk’s Turkey, the first specialist in Hittite Cuneiform (the official language and writing of one of the 2nd millennium BCE major empires, which consists in the supreme ancestral heritage for today’s Turks) was able to teach the topic only 20 years after Hrozny deciphered the first lines of Ancient Anatolia’s first imperial language and writing system.
Kemal Ataturk realized that the complete and adequate interconnection between Education and Culture would help upkeep the Anatolian Turkish Nation against all colonial plots and anti-Turkish plans, i.e. filthy Islamization schemes and vicious Westernization plans. Why this is so we can understand, if we make proper comparisons between Turkey and two opposite groups of states that differ both, from Turkey and from one another.
I- The difference between Turkey and the colonial states of the West
First, in the colonial countries of the West (France, England, Holland, Belgium, America), as well as in other European countries, the local Christian cultures have been systematically destroyed over a long period of time. Then, through the local educational system, a false historical dogma was locally imposed; it was geared to make the Western nations feel as rightful heirs of ancient empires (to which they were totally unrelated), notably the short-lived state of Alexander the Great and the Roman Empire, and ‘consequently’, as ‘lawful’ masters of almost the entire world. Following this situation, these nations conquered most of the world via typical, colonial methods. The main opposition to them did not come from their targeted victims, which –in some cases- were major empires (namely the Ottoman Empire, Safavid / Afsharid / Qajar Iran, and the Mughal Empire of South Asia), but from their European neighbors, notably Germany, Austria-Hungary, Italy and Russia.
———————————————————–
THE WESTERN EUROPEAN COLONIAL ABERRATION: AS PER THEIR FAKE HISTORICAL DOGMA, THE COLONIAL POWERS POSTURED AS HEIRS OF THE ANCIENT ROMANS, MACEDONIANS AND GREEKS
Renaissance generated the Western European colonialism because, by claiming to be the heirs of the Roman Empire, the Western Europeans found it ‘reasonable’ to eliminate the Ottomans who -viewed either as Turanians or as Muslims- were considered as alien invaders. That is why the colonial powers fabricated all doctrines of Modern Islamism: to disinherit the Turks and all the other targeted nations from their cultural-historical heritage and to permanently colonize them.
Kemal Ataturk understood that, above all, the Ottoman Empire was the historically sole legitimate heir of the Roman Empire, since Eastern Roman religious authorities recognized Mehmet II as Roman Emperor ( قیصر روم ) Kaysar-i Rûm. That is why Turkey can exist only as a secular state.
More than 60 years before Napoleon disembarked in Alexandria, Placido Costanzi evoked the Foundation of Alexandria (1736) by Alexander the Great. This means that an Italian, who had nothing in common with the Ancient Macedonians and did not know the History of Ancient Egypt (because no original sources were deciphered and read), found it ‘reasonable’ to think that there was ‘nothing’ before Alexander in that site. This assumption was wrong, because before the Macedonians built Alexandria in Egypt, there was an ancient Egyptian city named Rakuta (Rhacotis in Greek), and in fact, Alexandria was merely an extension of Rhacotis. However, this assumption followed all colonials, French, English, Americans, in their interference in the Orient.
England, a marginal province of the Roman Empire, thought it ‘reasonable’ to posture as the heir of the Roman Empire and thus ‘legitimize’ its presence in Egypt and its attempt to drive the Turks and the Muslims out of the ‘Roman’ lands. As late as the 2nd half of the 19th c., English painters bothered to represent once more the assassination of Caesar whose idea about the peripheral island of the English was extremely contemptuous.
Rafaello’s School of Athens (1510) demonstrates the perverse nature, the unrealistic quest, and the fallacious conclusions of the Renaissance thinkers, intellectuals, academics and artists. This fake painting represents a forgery because there was never any ‘philosophical school’ in Ancient Athens in the way modern historians describe. Even worse, the delusive and deceptive painting includes many other Ancient Greek philosophers, who never lived in Athens, and even several non-Greeks, like Zoroaster, some Evangelists, and eventually the Macedonian king Alexander the Great! The surreal fallacy became later -for the Western European pseudo-criteria- an artistic ‘value’ only to subsequently justify all racist and inhuman, barbarian crimes perpetrated by the Western European colonial gangsters worldwide. Judged on the basis of Oriental Arts’ standards, this painting is a horrendous outcome of the utmost wickedness. The projection of such a paranoia onto the rest of the world put an end to major empires, genuine cultures, and ancient civilizations, progressively leading the contaminated Mankind close to its irreversible end after 500 years
————————————————————————————-
II- The difference between Turkey and the colonized states
A. Colonially-imposed minimization of the local historical heritage: Instrumentalization of today’s fake Muslims
Second, in the fake neocolonial states that the colonial powers fabricated in Asia, Africa and parts of Europe through lawless foreign intervention, the local Islamic, Christian or other cultures started being destroyed since the initial moment of the colonial arrival and occupation. The presence of colonial supremacists generated a scrupulously and methodically machinated mass psychological reaction among the indigenous colonized populations; this reaction was predestined to doom, as the local populations were mechanically guided by the colonials into an impasse where
a) an extreme, self-disastrous hatred of the colonial masters was continually recycled, further engulfing future generations into abject impotence,
b) an immense complex of inferiority produced frustration and incapacitated the local masses, thus making them unable for major sacrifices that would undoubtedly exterminate all colonial gangsters from their lands, despite the colonial superiority in terms of arms and ammunitions, and
c) an extensive self-destruction in terms of identity, integrity and cultural heritage.
The latter (c) was only worsened because of the colonially-imposed, local educational system, which involved also a false historical dogma typified by
i) the minimization, distortion or concealment of the true local historical heritage, and
ii) the maximization of the historical past of the colonial powers.
This meant that the colonized nations were deceitfully, treacherously and tyrannically forced to accept the paranoid idea that, in order to potentially catch up with their colonial masters’ socioeconomic, military, technological and educational-academic advance, they had to first, never learn their own historical heritage in its true dimensions and second, accept to permanently be the ignorant and pathetic slaves of the colonial West. This was so, because in the local educational system, as per the colonial orders, only a distorted version and a miserable caricature of the local historical past were presented to the natives.
This situation triggered permanent internal conflicts, ignorance, self-hatred, hatred of the other, and hatred of the truth, thus further and more deeply engulfing these colonized nations into the aforementioned impasse, which took -many times and in many places- explosive dimensions. To add insult to injury, the colonial gangsters of France, England and America took good care to locally generate an enormous divide of the most catastrophic impact: they instigated odium against the local antiquities, which were being excavated by foreign archaeologists, among the local sheikhs, who were intellectually and educationally unable to duly and comprehensively interpret the ancient civilizations of their ancestors.
So, these local religious leaders further spread this form of self-odium among the local populations that started hating their own historical and cultural heritage, idiotically viewing it as ‘disbelief’ and as ‘abnegation’ of their own faith, which was not anymore the historically known, true and genuine, Islamic religion, but a pseudo-Islamic indoctrination of rather political character and a sketchy ideological-theological fallacy that the colonially appointed local muftis, cadis and imams were instructed to keep propagating. This extreme and suicidal disdain of their own ancient civilizations caused to numerous colonized Muslim nations further distance from their identity, dissolution of their integrity, and real loss of their historical and cultural heritage.
What do I mean by saying this?
That’s simple to answer: an average Egyptian does not feel about Thutmose III’s campaigns in Syria as proudly and as patriotically as an average Italian feels about Caesar’s campaigns in Gaul, Macedonia and Egypt.
Even worse, an average Egyptian does not study selected excerpts from the Annals of Thutmose III and does not pass an exam on this topic during his years in the Secondary Education, whereas an Italian studies selected excerpts from Caesar’s De Bello Gallico and passes exam on this topic.
– Why is Egypt’s Secondary Education so much inferior to Italy’s?
Because in the Egyptian Secondary Education, ignorant, useless and barbarian pseudo-teachers, wasting their students’ time, repeat in class the nonsensical pseudo-Islamic theological indoctrination of the terrorist pseudo-university Al Azhar, which must be abolished.
– And why are the Egyptians so unaware of their own historical heritage?
Because in the Egyptian Secondary Education, pathetic, idiotic and heinous pseudo-teachers, wasting their students’ time, ‘teach’ about the Battle of Badr and the Battle of Uhud that are as useless topics for an Egyptian native as the Battle of Carrhae between the Parthians and the Romans (53 BCE) is for a Peruvian!
This troublesome colonial condition interrupted the historical continuity of these nations and reduced the Muslim descendants of many great ancient nations into useless and ignorant masses without any originality and real purpose of life. That’s why in Egypt, Iraq, Syria, Palestine, Algeria, Tunisia and many other places the local populations easily sell local antiquities to foreigners and illegally excavate under their homes to find any part of their own heritage and, by selling it, disinherit themselves.
———————————————————————————–
TODAY, THERE CANNOT BE ANY STUDY OF ISLAMIC THEOLOGY WITHOUT THE PARALLEL RESEARCH OF THE HISTORICAL SOURCES OF THE ANCIENT ORIENTAL RELIGIONS AND CIVILIZATIONS, WHICH ANTEDATED, SHAPED, AND HERALDED ISLAM.
After the decipherment of Ancient Oriental writings, the study of Ancient Oriental literatures, mythologies, cults, and religions, the discovery of Ancient Oriental Spirituality and Mysticism, the representation of several thousands of years of Human History on the basis of original historical sources, and the reconstitution of the historical-spiritual evolution for 4000 years before Prophet Muhammad, Muslims by definition cannot understand their religion without direct access to Ancient Oriental historical sources.
Today, muftis, sheikhs, imams, ayatollahs, ulamas and Muslim theologians fail to understand that the Islamic Sciences ceased to exist in the late 16th c., the Islamic Caliphate ended in the early 20th c., and the doctrine that they still routinely but uselessly teach has nothing in common with the true, historical Islam. Even worse, their ignorance of the Ancient Oriental religions, which antedated for several thousands of years but documented and even heralded Islam, exposes them to straightforward exploitation and direct manipulation by the Orientalist colonial academia.
Muhammad Abduh (above) and Sayyid Qutb failed to understand what was happening in the world in which their were living. Western colonialists were discovering the antiquities of their nation for which they and their compatriots had no idea, and they were talking at a nonsensical level, totally ignoring the enormous treasures unearthed and their meaning for Islam.
Muhammad Iqbal (above) and Muhammad Ali Jinnah studied in metropolises of the colonial world and thoughtlessly accepted colonial terms, concepts and tricks, thus failing to understand that the only normal termination of the criminal and genocidal presence of English colonials on the Mughal territories would be the imperative return of the Mughal dynasty and Empire.
Ayatollah Khomeini (above, young) and Ayatollah Montazeri (below, right) failed to grasp that one mistake (their theory of Wilayat-e Faqih) cannot rectify another fault (the fake Pahlavi dynasty). To destroy the colonial schemes in Iran, one has to reinstate the Qajar dynasty, reinstall the imperial Turanian-Iranian unity, and re-launch Iranology (as part of a new, Oriental Orientalism) totally deprived of all the colonial falsifications.
Shaykh Abdul Aziz ibn Baz Grand Mufti Saudi Arabia became known for his geo-centric positions, until the Saudi gangsters threatened his life (as per orders issued by the US and UK ambassadors) and he was forced to compromise. However, it would be extremely different for him, if he studied Assyrian-Babylonian Cuneiform, Egyptian Hieroglyphics, and Ancient Greek to duly document his initial position with extensive references to the Ancient Egyptian (not Greek) scholar Ptolemy the Geographer and his opuses. Even worse for him, if he was not the victim of colonial schemes that forced “Sunnis” to hate “Shia” and vice versa, he would study Nasir el din al Tusi’s and Ulugh Beg’s masterpieces to provide the full rejection of the Copernican fallacy.
Metwalli al-Sha’rawi (above) and Mohamed Sayyid Tantawi represent the worst stage of Islamic Theology’s politicization. Today’s sheikhs will have to understand that to properly perceive and represent Islam and to adequately oppose the fallacies diffused by the West, Muslim societies and countries need to change totally their educational system, learn their pre-Islamic past, incorporate it into their daily life, and focus on the true, historical Islam – not the indoctrination of their useless, obsolete and disastrous theology that is based only on the Quran and the Hadith.
Tabari is more important than the Quran, Ferdowsi is more important than Bukhari, and Mohyieldin Ibn Arabi is more important than Sahih Muslim.
The division of Muslims into ‘moderate’ and ‘extremist’ is a Western fallacy that must be rejected in the most rigorous manner. Newspapers, social media, TV channels and embassies must be closed, diplomats expelled, and foreigners blocked at the borders.
On the other hand, Muslims must reject the false dilemma “Secular societies or Shariah” that colonial agitators, diplomats and agents put in front of them. This is not a difference between the Islamic World and the Western societies. The Islamic World did not wait Kemal Ataturk to introduce a secular society in a Muslim country. Throughout the History of the Islamic World, there were many states and many periods that were organized as de facto secular societies. The peak of Islamic Civilization, i.e. the Golden Era of Islamic Spirituality, Sciences, Wisdom, Art and Architecture occurred in Muslim secular societies like Abbasid Baghdad of Harun al-Rashid, Umayyad Andalusia, Timurid Samarqand, and Safavid Ispahan.
————————————————————————————–
B. Colonially-imposed maximization of the local historical heritage
In this regard, it is noteworthy to state at this point that there have also been several exceptions in the aforementioned conditions and circumstances of worldwide colonial environment; and for a very good reason! In the cases of the colonially fabricated, fake states of Greece, Russia, Pahlavi (and Ayatollahs’) Iran, India, Israel and Ethiopia, the false historical dogma, produced by the colonial academia of France and England and projected onto the said states did not involve minimization but maximization (or extreme over-evaluation) of the local historical heritage. Of course, this was also the result of systematic misinterpretation and concealment of historical sources, which evidently refute and overwhelmingly reject the pseudo-historical colonial dogma and its fallacious points.
This exceptional situation is due to the fact that the colonial powers needed to magnify the historical importance or the transfigured identity of these countries for different purposes related to their political agenda, which was locally implemented following directives of the type ‘inflate this’ and ‘deflate that’ or ‘boost this’ and ‘drop that’. Every locally applied colonial agenda was actually part of the systematic materialization of their schemes providing for worldwide predominance that Paris and London shamelessly used to even announce in various manners (ex. “Make the world England”: https://www.vcanada2.com/section_3/3.0can_and_am_rev.htm).
We do indeed attest several cases of colonially-imposed maximization of the local historical heritage in the following lands and for the specific purposes that are stated, namely to
1- heighten and exaggerate the importance of Ancient Greece
2- portray Russia as an ‘Indo-European’ nation whereas Russians are Turanians in their outright majority
3- broaden the significance of the ‘Indo-European nations’ by presenting Iran as ‘Persia’, whereas Iran is a distinguished Turanian land
4- widen the fallacy of Indo-Europeanism by ascribing to it the southern part of Asia and by faking the well-diversified local past as supposedly ‘Indian’
5- over-magnify the role of the Ancient Hebrews (Israelites) and of the Jews in World History, and
6- masquerade Abyssinia as ‘Ethiopia’ and project -onto that tyrannical and genocidal state- the mythical European concept of the Prester John’s kingdom that was mythologized in the 12th c.
III. Colonial falsification of History and the fake state of Greece
This exception is due to the fact that this monstrous exaggeration and fallacious fabrication was badly needed for the subsequent magnification and exultation of their own supposedly civilized past and ‘heritage’, as the Western European academies, intelligentsias, diplomacies and administrations deceptively postured as heirs of the Roman Empire and of the otherwise nonexistent forgery ‘Ancient Greece’. More about the topic: https://www.academia.edu/44758297/The_Fabrication_of_the_Fake_Greek_History_the_Nonexistent_Fallacy_of_Hellenism_the_19th_c_ailing_Ottoman_Empire_and_todays_Turkey
——————————————————————
THE SO-CALLED ANCIENT GREEK CIVILIZATION IS THE PRODUCT OF THE SELF-INTOXICATION OF THE RENAISSANCE THINKERS, INTELLECTUALS AND ARTISTS: THIS CONTAMINATION WAS FORCEFULLY IMPOSED TROUGHOUT WESTERN EUROPE’S TYRANNICAL UNIVERSITIES WHEREBY NO REAL CHALLENGE OF THE OFFICIAL DOGMA WAS EVER ALLOWED.
The simplest truth that any reasonable human can find very easily is revealed in the following questions:
– If the Ancient Greek civilization was so important, why all the Fathers of the Christian Church, all the Christian Times’ Emperors and theologians, wise elders, and erudite monks did not find anything significant in that past?
– Why was the name of Greek ‘Hellen’ an execrable insult even in the Eastern Roman Empire where the official language since the time of Heraclius (7th c.) was a mixture of Late Antiquity Koine (Alexandrian Greek) and Latin?
Whatever is today said about the Ancient Greek civilization is purely repetitive Marketing of the colonial gangsters, who have employed in the case the methods of Goebbels for centuries before this criminal was born.
Alexander facing Darius III of Achaemenid Iran at Issos – Roman floor mosaic from the House of the Faun in Pompeii (ca. 100 BCE); legendary for Modern European colonials, Alexander the Great’s conquests were not really magnificent. In fact, the Macedonian king subdued the Greeks and forced them to man his army before mainly invading the Achaemenid Empire of Iran at a moment of evident decline of the imperial authority at Parsa (Persepolis). Alexander did not advance much beyond the Achaemenid borders and then disregarded his own capital, let alone the useless trash of Athens, and made Babylon his capital in Southern Mesopotamia.
Alexander of Macedonia was not as outstanding conqueror as Tiglat-pileser III or Assurbanipal of Assyria, Thutmose III of Egypt, Darius I the Great of Achaemenid Iran, Shapur I of Sassanid Iran, Genghis Khan or Timur (Tamerlane).
No less than 1150 years before Alexander the Great, Pharaoh Hatshepsut of Kemet (Egypt), the first female imperial ruler in the History of the Mankind, sent her fleet to Punt, today’s Somalia, i.e. at a distance of more than 2500 nautical miles, to carry out a commercial-military expedition, which they did reaching the are of today’s Ras Hafun (Ras Xaafuun).
More importantly, ca. 1500 years before Jesus, Pharaoh Hatshepsut was the first human to claim divine origin as daughter of Amun of Thebes, thus posturing as the result of Theogamy, a notion that her high priests, hierophants and scribes created first and analytically narrated on the walls of her mortuary temple at Deir el Bahari, Luxor West.
Isis Temple at the Island of Philae, Aswan: covered entirely by inscriptions and bas reliefs, the ancient temples of Kemet (Egypt) were completed books of unsurpassed wisdom, symbolism, and spiritual energy. In and by themselves they consist in the perfect embodiment of aesthetics.
If people in the Western World consider the Parthenon of Athens as example of architectural aesthetics -and not the ancient temples of Kemet (Egypt), this is purely the result of systematic intoxication with historical forgeries and Goebbels-style propaganda. Nothing more!
The Temple of Horus at Edfu (Behedet); the ancient Egyptian temples (pretty much like the ancient Assyrian, Babylonian, Sumerian, Elamite, Hittite and Iranian temples) were enormous architectural complexes that had larger size than an Ancient Greek city-state. They were the headquarters of the learned societies of those days and they functioned as universities, libraries, research centers, ateliers, laboratories, priestly shrines, sacred spaces, observatories, lodges of initiation, centers of spiritual exercises, and -above all- areas of divine Epiphany. The hierarchy of the Ancient Oriental temples was absolutely incomprehensible for the Ancient Greeks whose lives were plunged in profanity, ignorance and superstition.
The Temple of Hephaestus in Athens: the Ancient Greek temples were true miniatures of the Ancient Oriental temples. The local priests performed minimal liturgies, as they were unsophisticated and tried to excite the imagination of their followers with the paradoxical details of the lives of their ‘gods’. There was not divine Epiphany in those temples and this is the reason a class of philosophers emerged in the Greek cities in striking opposition to the local sacerdotal superstition. It was only normal that disbelief, agnosticism, political corruption, and moral disintegration spread across these unfortunate societies that never understood how far they lived from civilization.
—————————————————————————
IV. Colonial falsification of History and the fake state of Russia
This point does not concern the various Turkic (or Turanian) minorities in today’s Russian Federation, like the Tatars, the Bashkirs, the Chuvash and others, but the Russian native speakers themselves. The Russian natives are all Turanians, who were progressively -after the middle of the 16th c.- forced to accept Orthodox Christianity and use Russian names or die, due to the terror of the Muscovite colonial expansion across Eastern Europe and, later, throughout North Asia.
The extensive program of Russianization (or Russification: Русификация / Rusifikatsiya) involved also an unprecedented historical forgery, as per which the so-called ‘Russia’ was the hypothetical continuity of the long defunct Kievan Rus (Киевская Русь /Kievskaya Rus), and an unmatched educational indoctrination about the farcical Holy Rus (Святая Русь / Sviataya Rus), which was a rather recent political doctrine of the dystopic and dysmorphic (i.e. Oriental and Occidental or rather non-Oriental and non-Occidental) ‘Czarist’ Empire.
However, Russia’s distortive portrait was not only czarist expediency but also key point of the Anglo-French gangsters’ colonial agenda, which provided first, for the final, worldwide eradication of all things Turanian and second, for the fabrication of fake opponents. Czarist, Communist and Republican Russia played idiotically this, externally assigned, role for more than 350 years, always losing in key confrontations with the Anglo-French colonials, who fabricated the Moscow-based brainless scarecrow in the first place.
——————————————————————————
RUSSIAN HISTORY IS MADE OUT OF THIN AIR IN A HIGHLY RACIST ENVIRONMENT OF WHITE SUPREMACISM. THIS WAS NOT THE CHOISE OF INDIGENOUS HISTORIANS AND LINGUISTS, BUT THE RESULT OF WESTERN EUROPEAN ACADEMIC-DIPLOMATIC INTERFERENCE IN THE SHAPING OF MODERN RUSSIA AND OF THE IDENTITY, EDUCATION AND CULTURE OF MODERN RUSSIANS.
In other words, the Western European academic-intellectual cholera attempted to portray the ancestors of today’s Russians as White ‘Normans’ (or Vikings) and to project this fallacy onto the Russian academics and intellectuals (so that they accept it as ‘their’ History). The paranoid Anglo-French distortion of the historical truth in the case of Russia and the Western fabrication of ‘History of Russia’ attained the level of extreme paroxysm, involving a radical Normanism as per which the Rus mentioned in the Eastern Roman sources were Normans who emigrated from … the eastern coast of today’s Sweden! The evil political interest behind the academic fallacy of Normanism (to turn the History of Russia into an annex of Scandinavian and ‘Western’ European History) is related to the ultimate colonial target to dismember Russia to a multitude of states, and to reduce one of those states, namely the NW state of Russia (to which territories from Moscow to St. Petersburg and from Pskov to Smolensk will be allotted) to a Belarus-level state.
Russians have nothing to do with Normans. That is why the execrable forgery project named ‘Wikipedia’ (i.e. ‘Wicked-pedia’) offers an entry under the title ‘Anti-Normanism’, whereas there is no entry ‘Normanism’, because the Western colonial forgery is ‘sold’ as ‘true History’ by the criminal gangsters of Wikipedia. However, since there are genuine historical references to the evidently Turanian, Rus Khaganate, the disreputable Western historians try to cover them by pretending that the Rus ‘Norman’ ruler only imitated the Khazar Turanian Khaganate’s royal title!
Both, Western European forgers and Russian historians, who desperately try to slavicize their disparate past, fail to hide the only reality: Islam was diffused before Christianity in Eastern Europe. The Volga Bulgars became Muslim in 922, following the visit made by the official Abbasid Embassy under Ahmad ibn Fadlan, whereas the Kievan Rus became officially a Christian state in 988. More importantly, the entire Eastern Europe had been the realm of Turan long before the arrival of the armies of Genghis Khan.
It can therefore be easily understood that the over-magnification of the Rurikid rule and the destruction of every Turanian and Islamic historical source, monument, building or city (like the magnificent Golden Horde capital Saray that was the world’s richest city in the 14th c.) became the primary task for the descendants of Ivan IV, who was a Turanian ruler, subordinate to the Khans of Kazan and Crimea, before he managed to prevail with English help.
Whatever is written or said about the invented ‘Grand Duchy of Moscow’ (Великое Княжество Московское) is fake historiography written under the Romanov with the sole target to eliminate all things Turanian and to erase the slightest trace of Islam. An enormous number of fake maps have been prepared on this purpose to distort the average people’s imagination.
Tokhtamysh and the invasion and incineration of Moscow in 1382; for hundreds of years, ‘Russians’ learn in their primary and secondary education that their enemies were the ‘Turks’, the ‘Mongols’ and the ‘Muslims’. They don’t study anything about the many long centuries of Turanian and Islamic rule across Eastern Europe, and in reality they hate themselves, because Russians are linguistically russified, religiously Christened, and culturally Europeanized Turanians. Russia is indeed a country totally colonized by the English and the French at the educational, academic, intellectual and cultural levels. This created it an enormous dichotomy in the personality of the Russians who are targeted now with destruction, split and decomposition.
An approximately correct historical map that shows the possessions of the Turanian Golden Horde in Eastern Europe.
Moscow in flames: czarist, communist and republican administrations mobilized the artistic genius and the popular imagination to generate ‘fear’ for the ‘other’, which in the case of the Russians does not exist, because the Russian consciousness is fake and in fact the Russians are the ‘other’ that they fear: Turanians.
26 August 1382: the invasion and destruction of Moscow by Tokhtamysh / Russia will face no trouble in the future only if Russians start accepting this historical fact with great joy and see themselves among the descendants of the victorious besieging army.
Fake map constructed to depict that the so-called ‘Russian principalities’ possessed large swaths of territories! They were ‘big’! How silly! Whatever those unimportant and minor ‘principalities’ possessed as land what taxed by the Khagan of the Golden Horde and they were not independent. Curiously enough (?!), none of these ‘principalities’ called themselves ‘Russian’ at the time!
Inaccurate map fabricated to support the Russian version of History
Viciously minimized, the territories of the Golden Horde as depicted on this map allow for a good dose of White Supremacism and Anglo-French academic colonialism because they portray an otherwise nonexistent ‘independence’ of the ‘European’ ‘Russian’ princes!
Timur advances (from east to west) against Tokhtamysh in what is today eastern territories of … ‘European’ Russia!
———————————————————————————–
V. Colonial falsification of History and the fake state of Iran (as ‘Persia’)
All major Iranian dynasties were Turanian: Safavid, Afsharid and Qajar. Pre-Islamic Iranian dynasties involved the parallel presence of Turanians and Iranians. And Zoroastrianism in its original stage was a form of Tengrism whereby the importance of the oral literature prevailed over that of the written texts; that is why the holy ‘book’ of the Avesta was never written in Achaemenid times. The holiest shrine of Iran for almost 1200 years (during all pre-Islamic Iranian dynasties) was Takht-e Suleyman (Adhar Gushnasp), which was located in the high land of Atropatene, i.e. Azerbaijan.
For all major epic poets, greatest mystics, most illustrious scholars, and supreme spiritual leaders of the Islamic times (Ferdowsi, Nezami Ganjavi, Nasir al din al Tusi, Safi al din Ardabili, etc.), Turan and Iran constituted one indivisible entity of ethnic, cultural and spiritual character with various diversifications at the strictly social and linguistic levels. In fact, the divisive effort dates back only to the colonial times, when the Western colonials started deliberately calling Iran ‘Persia’; the situation reached the level of paroxysm at the end of the 18th c., with the establishment of the Western fallacy of Orientalism. Then, the pseudo-science of Iranology was deliberately constituted by the English and French academic gangsters independently from Turkology, as it was scrupulously (but only up to the extent this was possible) purified from every element and notion of Turanian character.
The ultimate attempt to separate the indissoluble Iranian-Turanian nation into two independent entities was undertaken by the English colonials in 1925. Then, they did not only overthrow one dynasty (Qajar) in order to replace it with a soldier, who was made pseudo-king, but they also took absolute control of the Iranian educational system, academic-intellectual life, publishing houses and mass media. It was then that the English and the French colomials structured a new, local, nationalistic, political ideology to propagate the fallacy of Persianism, namely that ‘Iran’ was just ‘Persia’. The barbarian soldier, who was baptized by the English ‘Pahlavi’, was so ignorant that he did not even know what the name ‘Pahlavi’ was meaning!
Consequently, the Iranian Empire, which constituted a Turanian-Iranian cultural high land, turned out to be a chauvinistic and racist Persian bogus-kingdom geared to function only as tool for the promotion of the Western colonial targets. Through parallel tricks, the English colonials also machinated the bogus-Islamic and pseudo-Shia opposition to the filthy and murderous cannibals of the ‘Pahlavi’ ‘dynasty’. The preposterous fabrication of the anti-monarchical Ayatollahs and the uselessly copious, nonsensical diatribe of Ayatollah Khomeini about the Wilayat-e Faqih doctrine would serve the Anglo-American and French colonials as a measure of containment in case the pseudo-king’s ambitions would one day grow. As it happened, after February 1979, the colonially imposed fallacy of Persianism was transferred from the Shahbanou Farah Diba’s overstretched trousers and boots to the Ayatollahs’ turbans, thus perpetuating the Anti-Azeri, Anti-Turkmen, and Anti-Turanian racism of the post-Qajar Tehran-based colonial regimes. Read:
https://www.academia.edu/43365931/Iran_is_not_Persia_and_Persia_is_not_Iran
—————————————————————————–
THE MAIN REASON FOR WHICH MANY MASTERPIECES OF IRANIAN LITERATURE REMAIN UNPUBLISHED IN WESTERN LANGUAGES IS THE FACT THAT THEY ALL DOCUMENT A MAJOR HISTORICAL TRUTH: IRAN IS TURAN AND TURAN IS IRAN.
The fact that it appears odd to Western readers and audiences that two distinct languages, namely Farsi and Turkic languages, are to be attributed to one nation is due to the degradation and corruption of their minds following the fabrication of the pseudo-notion ‘nation’ by 18th c. ignorant French pseudo-philosophers of the so-called Enlightenment. The concept and the word ‘nation’ existed since the 3rd millennium BCE and it is attested in all the Ancient Oriental languages. This word’s original, worthwhile and auspicious notion was shared by all the civilized nations until recently.
In contrast to the Mankind’s civilized past, the new notion of ‘nation’, which was fabricated to promote the divisive politics that 18th c. France’s criminal intelligentsia intended to implement worldwide, generates divisions, hatred and interminable conflicts, because the barbarian intellectuals of the French pseudo-Enlightenment despised Human Culture and hated the fact that worldwide the term ‘nation’ was dependent on cultural affinity, spiritual community, and behavioral similarity. Deprived of the aforementioned contents, the new fake term of political nation reduces humans to enslaved and uncivilized beings whose language is entirely fabricated by plotting linguists, grammarians and politicians and whose education is separately from ancestral culture, spirituality, moral values, and time-honored traditions. In fact, the modern notion of ‘nation’ involves inhuman beings controlled by criminal elites and transformed by them at will.
The millennia long union of the Turanians and the Iranians, their multilingualism, their complementary roles in the creation of human civilization and the maintenance of the divine order on the surface of the Earth, their typically alternating traits (Turanians as military and Iranians as literary; Turanians as nomads and Iranians as settled people; Turanians as devoted to spirituality and Iranians as concerned with religion and theology), and their coexistence as members of one family are perfectly well reflected in Ferdowsi’s Shahnameh, which has been deliberately misinterpreted in a most divisive manner by the criminal pseudo-academia of England, France and America.
The Slaying of Siyavush is not a ‘fight’ between Iran and Turan (as evil English, French and American pseudo-scholars treacherously ‘explain’); it is the internal story of one major historical family, i.e. a fratricidal event. Even more so, because the Kayanid Siyavush, son of Key Kavus, has an indicatively Turanian name (similar to today’s Turkish ‘savaş’).
Pre-Islamic Iran’s holiest shrine was Turanian: today’s Takht-e Suleyman is the ancient religious capital of all Achaemenids, Arsacids and Sassanids Adhar Gushnasp (known as Praaspa among Ancient Greeks and Romans). Located in Atropatene (i.e. Azerbaijan), Takht-e Suleyman has been the epicenter of Zoroastrian monotheism and Turanian spirituality for ca. 1200 years before the arrival of the Islamic armies. Evidently monotheistic, the site was respected by the early Muslims and was not destroyed during the Islamic conquest of Iran (636-651).
When pre-Islamic Iran was ruled by a Turanian dynasty of nomads, i.e. the Ashkanian (Arsacid) Parthians, and had a capital far from Fars (Persia), namely at Qumis ( قومس)…
The Ancient Greek name ‘Persia’ does not mean ‘Iran’, but Fars; the Persians were only one of the nations of the Iranian-Turanian world. Criminal English and French colonials started naming Iran ‘Persia’ only to divide Farsi-speaking and Turkic-speaking people and separate Iran from Turan.
When the English and the French started calling Iran ‘Persia’ in the early 16th c., the Shah of Iran was Isma’il I Safavi, a Turanian who lived most of the year as a nomad and stayed in cities only in wintertime. His capital was Tabriz, an Azeri city. For Isma’il I, Farsi was a cultural and literary language, Arabic was a religious language, and Turkic languages were the means of communication, training and daily life in the army. The lives of the Iranians and the Turanians were always spent in a multicultural and multilingual environment, which is beyond the ability of the racist, barbarian and worthless universities of France, England and America to possibly grasp.
The fight between the Iranian Shah Isma’il I Safavi and Muhammad Shaybani of the Uzbek Khanate (1510); this was not a fight ‘between Persians and Turks’, as the criminal liars of England, France and America pretend, but a decisive battle between two Turanian kings.
The historic battle of Chaldiran between the Ottomans and the Safavids (1514): a catastrophic fraternal rivalry and an opposition between the adepts of a great school of Islamic spirituality and the followers of a nonsensical pseudo-Islamic theological doctrine.
One of the World History’s greatest military minds was Nader Shah Afshar (1736-1747), the Iranian shah who invaded Delhi, the capital of the Mughal Empire: he was a Turkmen whose best examples were Genghis Khan (who was not Muslim) and Timur (who was highly apprehensive of Turkmen and Ottomans)!
Like all his ancestors and … innumerable descendants, Fath Ali Shah Qajar was a Turkmen. Among Iranians, he was an exemplary monarch known for his extremely long beard, his uniquely narrow waist, and his uncountable children. As he had more than 1000 women in his harem, in addition to his official wives, he was known to have more than 100 sons and around 150 daughters; when he died at the age of 62, he left more than 100 children and ca. 600 grandchildren behind. He was by far the most emblematic monarch of the Qajar dynasty, but he was not ‘Persian’.
———————————————————————————-
VI. Colonial falsification of History and the fake state of India
‘India’ is a bogus-historical term that does not cover a surface larger than 1/5 of the area of the territory of today’s India. It became first known during the Achaemenid Iranian times, when the satrapy Hidush (conventionally known as Hindush) was the Iranian Empire’s greatest contributor to the imperial wealth (as the annual tribute paid to Persepolis totaled c. 1/3 of the total taxation income). The location of the satrapy corresponds to today’s Pakistan’s province of Sindh, which includes the Indus River Delta region, and the western parts of today’s India’s provinces of Rajasthan and Gujarat. This is the land that the Ancient Greeks and Romans named ‘India’.
In later periods and more specifically during the early Christian times, the term ‘India’ was used by the Ancient Greeks and Romans alternatively with the term ‘Ethiopia’ (which originally denoted today’s Sudan) and both terms ended up describing vast Asiatic and/or African lands of the then known world’s southeastern confines. But this Ancient Greek and Roman confusion did not reflect the realities of those lands and the situations that prevailed among the different nations and kingdoms that inhabited those vast territories.
The eastern borders of Achaemenid Iran
In fact, the term ‘India’ cannot be used to describe the geographical, ethnic-national, historical or cultural identity of most of the territories of the modern pseudo-state of ‘India’. Beyond the limits of the aforementioned province of Hindush, existed many other nations organized in different kingdoms that were quite different from those inhabiting the regions around the Indus River Delta. Those kingdoms had diverse names and were populated by various nations, but none of them used the term Hind / Hindush / India in any language to identify themselves. There was no ‘India’ far beyond the Indus River Delta. The Magadha kingdom of Bengal had nothing to do with ‘India’. The Maurya Empire was not ‘India’ and not one text has been found to possibly identify Asoka as an ‘Indian’. Pretty much like the state of Gupta that rose 600 years later, the Maurya dynasty ruled a multi-ethnic state. Calling Gupta’s late 3rd c. CE kingdom ‘India’ is tantamount to extreme perversion; it is as if one designates Clovis I’s Frankish state as ‘Roman Empire’.
———————————————————————-
Neither Gandhara nor Magadha are ‘Hind’ or ‘Hindush’.
The Maurya Empire was a short lived state (it lasted ca. 150 years) with capital in the Ganges River Valley. But it was not ‘India’.
The Empire of Gupta was a multi-ethnic state that included for some time the historical territory of ‘India’ at the Indus River Delta region; the map is quite deceptive, because it includes the land of many vassal kingdoms that were never incorporated in the Empire of Gupta. The founder of the dynasty is however not known from historical sources contemporaneous to his reign, but that of his great-grandson, Samudragupta (350-375).
Various kingdoms are mentioned in the 1st c. CE text Periplus of the Red (Erythraean) Sea across the territories presently controlled by ‘India’; but they are ethnically and culturally distinct and different from one another.
————————————————————————————-
What average people worldwide call today ‘History of India’ is a purely theoretical, colonial reconstruction undertaken by mainly English, American and French Orientalists who, self-styled as ‘Indologists’, carried out enormous distortions, extensive falsifications, and systematic misinterpretations in order to adapt the historical past to their colonial agenda and to make historical evolution look exactly like their political needs demanded; myths have been therefore deliberately stretched over millennia for the forgers to achieve a most desired ‘antiquity’ of the ‘Indian’ civilization, and the importance of several ancient kingdoms was over-magnified. Trickeries, concealment of sources, deceitful presentations, forged maps, and an enormous part of shameless falsehood were produced in order to come up with this monstrosity.
The bogus-historical term ‘South India’ is even more ludicrous than the above mentioned fallacies, if one takes into consideration the fact that today’s India’s southern part has always been inhabited by Dravidian nations that differ from the supposedly ‘Indo-European’ populations of the North as much as the Chinese are distinct from the Saharan Africans. Important historical kingdoms of the southern parts of the subcontinent were the following: Andhra (Satavahana dynasty), Chera, Pandya, and Chola; the former was a bilingual kingdom whereas the latter three were powerful Dravidian kingdoms. The so-called Sangam period (6th c. BCE – 3rd c. CE) is an entire reconstruction geared to deprive the Dravidians of the South of any historical-cultural-national heritage, to subordinate them to the northern ‘Indo-Europeans’, and to divert them from secession and independence from the modern colonial structure named ‘India’.
What is called ‘South India’ is ethnically, linguistically and culturally so different from the inhabitants of today’s northern provinces of ‘India’ as the Sudanese are from Kyrgyz or Uzbek!
The Dravidian languages of the Deccan (southern part of today’s India) seem to originate from Elamite, the language of Elam which was the major rival of Sumer, Akkad, Babylon and Assyria, east of Southern Mesopotamia (from the 4th millennium BCE until 640 BCE, when Assurbanipal invaded Elam, exterminated the entire population, and spread salt across its territory. Dravidians have nothing in common with ‘Indo-Europeans’.
……………………………………………………….
Similarly, the Oriental Iranian Empire of Kushan controlled for some centuries large swaths of today’s India’s territories without using the name ‘India’ and without reflecting any ‘Indian’ cultural trait; the kings of Bagram, Peshawar, Takshashila and Mathura were the multicultural and multilingual rulers of a Central Asiatic Empire that comprised sizeable parts of today’s India, but they did not have either ‘Indian’ consciousness and they do not constitute part of the so-called ‘History of India’.
After the arrival of Islam in the Indus River Valley, already in the 7th c., great numbers of Turanians started moving from North – Northeast Asia and Central Asia to the South; they settled in many parts of today’s India’s northern half. Similarly with what occurred in Egypt and other parts of North Africa, Turanian Mamluks shaped local dynasties and expanded their states to the South. An enormous ethnic-linguistic-cultural amalgamation took place among the numerous local nations and the Turanian newcomers. Today, many want to forget that the successive Islamic dynasties down to the Great Mughal Empire (1526-1857) consist in mere repetition of the very old historical motif: the region north of Narmada River has permanently been exposed to movements of peoples and invasions coming from either Central Asia or Iran whereas the region south of Narmada remained always the land of the Dravidians.
Of course, the Great Turanian Emperors (the ‘Gorkanian’) named their vast realm ‘Hindustan’, but this does not consist in an ethnic, linguistic, cultural and historical continuity from the Achaemenid Hindush. Contrarily to Iran, Turan and other lands, South Asia does not offer any sample of historical continuity – except among the Dravidians south of Narmada River; that’s why the Mughal Gorkanian revered so much Ferdowsi’s illustrious epics Shahnameh and always kept their imperial scribes, calligraphers and painters busy with the preparation of new copies of the Iranian-Turanian literary masterpiece. There has never been and there could never be -across centuries and throughout different religions- an ‘Indian’ Shahnameh.
The racist colonial fabrication of Indo-Europeanism and the pernicious construction of a Hindu-based, anti-Dravidian, anti-Turanian, and anti-Islamic, nationalistic ‘History of India’ is a historical-cultural disgrace for Bengal and Deccan and a politically motivated action of rancor, odium and enmity against the entire World of Islam. The vicious academic-intellectual forgery of the English Orientalists and Indologists is perfectly well reflected in the colonial ignominy of the perfidious English. The colonization of South Asia and the destruction of the Mughal Empire by the English had indeed only one purpose: they wanted to replace a major, civilized Turanian Muslim empire with the barbarian Hindutva gangsters who, like Hitler’s SS (Schutzstaffel), constitute indeed South Asia’s worst socio-behavioral misery of all times.
—————————————————————————–
SOUTH ASIA IS A MAJOR LAND OF ISLAMIC CIVILIZATION WHEREBY THE ETHNIC AND LINGUISTIC PRESENCE OF TURANIANS WAS CATACLYSMIC NORTH OF NARMADA RIVER. HOWEVER, THE DECCAN (LANDS SOUTH OF NARMADA) REMAINED ALWAYS ETHNICALLY AND LINGUISTICALLY DRAVIDIAN.
IN FACT, URDU (THE OFFICIAL LANGUAGE OF PAKISTAN) IS FULL OF TURKIC VOCABULARY; ITS VERY NAME MEANS ‘ARMY’ IN TURKIC LANGUAGES. HINDI IS THE SAME LANGUAGE AS URDU, WRITTEN IN BRAHMI CHARACTERS (NOT FARSI-ARABIC LIKE URDU). ISLAMIC RULE COVERED THE LARGEST PARTS OR THE ENTIRE TERRITORY OF TODAY’S INDIA FOR MORE THAN 1000 YEARS BEFORE THE COLLAPSE OF THE MUGHAL EMPIRE (1857).
Fake map prepared by idiotic Afghani nationalists who, under English colonial guidance, portray the Ghaznavid Sultanate as ‘Afghani’! Not even the word ‘Afghan’ did not exist in 1027.
THE TURANIAN ISLAMIC EMPIRE OF SOUTH ASIA WAS THE MOST CIVILIZED STATE THAT EVER EXISTED IN THE SUBCONTINENT. KNOWN AS MUGHAL EMPIRE IN COLONIAL HISTORIOGRAPHY, THE EMPIRE WAS CALLED ALTERNATIVELY AS GORKANIAN OR HINDUSTAN: BOTH TERMS ORIGINATE FROM FARSI.
Simurgh healing Rustam: miniature from Mughal manuscript (1719); Iranian – Turanian culture prevailed in South Asia and shaped Islamic Times’ Hindustan, a multi-ethnic empire that was the embodiment of tolerance and cohabitation among many nations and believers of numerous faiths.
———————————————————————————–
VII. Colonial falsification of History and the fake state of Israel
The Ancient Hebrews (divided after the death of Solomon into two states, namely the 10-tribe Israel and the 2-tribe Judah) constituted a marginal nation of lesser importance during the first 3-4 centuries of the 1st millennium BCE; they did not possess the enormous scientific, academic and intellectual resources of Assyria, Babylonia, Egypt, Cush and Elam, whereas their religious-cultural background paled compared to the magnificent temples and the inexorable radiation of the Ancient Assyrian, Babylonian, Egyptian and Cushitic spirituality, culture and religion. The supposedly ‘great’ temple of David and Solomon in the small town of Jerusalem looked like an auxiliary annex opposite the vast sacerdotal complexes at Karnak, Nineveh, Babylon, Assyria, Iwnw (Heliopolis), Abydos, and dozens of other superb and exquisite shrines across Mesopotamia and the Nile Valley.
After the entire population of Israel (the major of the two Hebrew states) was transported to NE provinces of Assyria, following the invasion and the demolition of Samaria, capital of Israel, by Sargon II Emperor of Assyria (722-705), there have never been any ‘Israelites’ in the region. The transported populations were lost after the collapse and the disappearance of Assyria (614, 612, 609 BCE) and ever since, they have been called “the Ten Lost Tribes of Israel”. No one can name a state ‘Israel’ in the absence of the Ancient Israelites, and this only demonstrates the invalidity and the criminality of the Zionist forgery and the lawlessness of the modern pseudo-state that the Zionists fabricated in Palestine during monstrous hecatombs and unprecedented bloodshed.
The remaining two tribes of Judah for more than a century constituted an evidently insignificant enclave within the Assyrian Empire; then, they were invaded by Nebuchadnezzar II (605-562 BCE), King of Babylonians, and subsequently transported (586 BCE) to Babylon. Released by the Achaemenid Cyrus (539 BCE), they remained always a marginal and insignificant element of the Ancient Orient, noticeable thanks to the precarious forms of their states and to the absolute lack of contribution to local or regional civilization until they were dispersed by the Romans (70 CE). As a matter of fact, we can extensively describe, analyze, document and comment about Ancient Phoenician, Aramaean, Urartu or Neo-Hittite Religion, Architecture, Art and Civilization (not to mention the most illustrious Ancient Oriental nations, i.e. the Assyrians, the Babylonians, the Egyptians, the Cushites and the Elamites), but we cannot afford to create a term such as ‘Jewish Civilization’.
The aforementioned historical conclusion may generate some discord and various objections, and many may wish to bring for discussion the topic of the world known and undeniably impressive synagogue of Dura Europos in the easternmost confines of today’s Syria; then, such attempt is doomed to fail, because not one ethnic Jew lived in Dura Europos. The artistic masterpieces of Dura Europos’ synagogue and its superb wall paintings, which -after their discovery in the 1920s- have been preserved in the National Museum of Damascus, constitute a great specimen of Aramaean Art (not Jewish Art!) of the Late Antiquity, because the local population was mixed, mainly consisting of Aramaeans, Parthians, Macedonians, Romans and Palmyrene (Tadmor) Aramaeans.
——————————————————————–
2ND – 3RD c. CE SYNAGOGUE OF DURA EUROPOS ON EUPHRATES, NEAR SALHIYAH, EASTERN SYRIA
THE SPLENDID WALL PAINTINGS OF THE DURA EUROPOS SYNAGOGUE ARE A MASTERPIECE OF ARAMAEAN ART AND REPRESENT SOME OF THE WORLD’S MOST AESTHETIC REPRESENTATIONS OF BIBLICAL SCENES.
BUT THE ART IS NOT JEWISH. THE LOCAL ARAMAEANS, LIKE THOSE OF SAMARIA, HAD ACCEPTED THE BIBLICAL RELIGION AND THEY COVERED THE WALLS OF THEIR SYNAGOGUE WITH PAINTINGS REPRESENTING NUMEROUS SCENES THAT ARE PARTS OF THE BIBLICAL NARRATIVE.
THIS IS ONE MORE PROOF THAT THERE WAS NEVER SUCH THING AS JEWISH CIVILIZATION. THE FAKE UNIVERSITIES OF TODAY’S PSEUDO-STATE OF ISRAEL ONLY USURP THE ARAMAEAN ART OF DURA EUROPOS SYNAGOGUE, WHEN THEY CALL IT ‘JEWISH’.
———————————————————————–
Actually, many unearthed mosques in Palestine and Syria were not built and decorated by ethnic Jews but by Aramaeans and Aramaized Palestinians who adopted the Jewish faith; this situation is very well reflected in the scene of Jesus and the Samaritan woman at the well (Gospel by John 4:4–26), because the Samaritans of the time of Jesus were the descendants of the Aramaeans, whom Sargon II of Assyria had transferred from South Mesopotamia to the land of Ancient Israel, after he removed the Israelite captives (722-719 BCE).
Present day Zionist propaganda is genuinely unable to make of the Ancient Hebrews (let alone the ‘Jews’) an important ancient civilization; it only demonstrates that the Zionists are ludicrous, untrustworthy, and faulty. On the other hand, the historical tendency of British Israelitism (also known as Anglo-Israelism) constitutes only one of the possible interpretational efforts and the attempts to identify the descendants of the Ancient Israelites and of the Ancient Assyrians in our times. About:
https://www.academia.edu/35110026/Elizabeth_II_on_the_Throne_of_David_and_Solomon
————————————————————————————————-
TODAY’S WORLD MUST BE LIBERATED FROM THE FALLACY, THE DECEPTION AND THE DELUSION OF THE ANCIENT HEBREWS, i.e. THE ISRAELITES AND THE JEWS, AND THE FALSE INTERPRETATION OF THE BIBLICAL TEXTS BY TODAY’S PSEUDO-CHRISTIANS AND PSEUDO-JEWS.
IN TERMS OF SPIRITUALITY, WORLD CONCEPTUALIZATION, COSMOGONY, COSMOLOGY, ESCHATOLOGY AND SOTERIOLOGY, THE BIBLICAL TEXTS ARE PURE TRASH IF COMPARED TO ANCIENT ASSYRIAN, BABYLONIAN, EGYPTIAN AND HITTITE SACRED TEXTS, EPICS, MYTHS, OMENS AND HYMNS. THE BEST EXCERPTS FROM THE BIBLE ARE COPIES OF ANCIENT EGYPTIAN, ASSYRIAN, BABYLONIAN AND HITTITE SACRED TEXTS.
Compared to Assyria, Babylon, Elam and Egypt, the tiny kingdoms of Israel and Judah were an uncivilized and marginal periphery without the spiritual, scientific, intellectual and artistic resources of the Ancient Oriental Empires. It is therefore useless to bother about them. The most important part of the Hebrew Bible is Genesis; but this is only a poor, abridged form of the ancient Mesopotamian epics of Creation.
Instead of reading Genesis, study the Assyrian-Babylonian Epic of Creation Enuma Elish and the Epic of Adapa, the original first human!
Instead of wasting your time with the irrelevant description of the Flood and Noah in the Hebrew Bible, explore the superior, Assyrian-Babylonian epics Atra Hasis, the Malediction of Akkad, and Gilgamesh!
It is pathetic and inane to care about how the temple of Solomon or the temple of Herod was in Jerusalem; whatever they may have been, they were surely tiny and minor edifices compared to the vast architectural complex of holy temples of Amun, Mut and Montu at Karnak in Niwt, the capital Ancient Kemet (Egypt), today’s Luxor.
Whatever your origin, faith and character may be, only someone who wants to harm you pretends that you have to focus on the minor and the marginal, and not on the major and superior.
Compared to the Temple of Amun at Karnak, the temple of Solomon looks like a kiosk!
—————————————————————————————————–
VIII. Colonial falsification of History and the fake state of Ethiopia
On this topic I expanded repeatedly in the past, plainly explaining that the historical name of ‘Ethiopia’ was used by the Ancient Greeks and Romans for the Cushitic kingdom immediately south of Egypt in the area of today’s North Sudan. The Ancient Kingdom of Cush did not include Abyssinia, which was a different, later and smaller, kingdom located mainly in today’s Eritrea northern part and few adjacent areas of the Tigray province. The colonial expansion (1850-1950) of the modern kingdom of Abyssinia ended up in the colonial times’ most multifaceted, most enduring, most abominable, and most concealed genocide. Western colonial countries attempted to cover this abhorrent situation by re-baptizing the modern Abyssinian kingdom as ‘Ethiopia’, which is not only a historical forgery but also a shameful coverage of 170-year long genocide perpetrated by the Amhara and Tigray Abyssinian tribes against more than fifteen (15) Cushitic, Omotic and Nilo-Saharan African nations. About:
https://www.academia.edu/43443326/Ethiopia_a_Panacea_for_Tyrants_a_Stiletto_in_Colonial_Hands_2007
https://www.academia.edu/43457217/How_legitimate_is_the_Government_of_Abyssinia_2005
—————————————————————————-
THERE IS NOT ONE HISTORICAL MENTION OF AXUMITE ABYSSINIA AS ETHIOPIA.
‘CHRISTIAN ETHIOPIA’ MEANS THE CHRISTIAN KINGDOMS OF SUDAN: NOBATIA, MAKURIA AND ALODIA.
16TH-19TH c. EAST AFRICAN COAST DOWN TO SOMALIA WAS OTTOMAN.
AND THE OTTOMANS CALLED THEIR ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISION AROUND MASSAWA “EYALET HABESH” (HABEŞ EYALETİ/ایالت حبش).
More on Ottoman sources on Abyssinia:
https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/habes-eyaleti
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cengiz_Orhonlu
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Habe%C5%9F_Eyaleti
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Habesh_Eyalet
—————————————————————————————–
IX. Conclusions
Kemal Ataturk’s Turkey did not belong to none of the aforementioned categories of states, having never been either a colonial state or a colonized pseudo-state. The reason for this is the fact that interconnection between Education and Culture has kept the nation alive, conscious and creative, whereas further discoveries from the various historical periods of the Anatolian Nation have always solidified its culture. Contrarily, in the two other categories of states, the discoveries from the historical past have always been deliberately distorted and adjusted to the local, false historical dogma, which in turn helped significantly strengthen the fallacious doctrine that had been locally imposed. This means that Education in Turkey was geared to bring the average people closer to the historical truth, whereas in the colonial or the colonized nations, it always took them further adrift.
The diametrically opposed versions of Education have an enormously different impact on the nations where they are applied. In the case of Turkey, the average people are conscious of their past. In the case of the colonial or the colonized nations, people believe a fake historical dogma as History. The same concerns the followers of today’s highly politicized pseudo-religions, which have nothing to do with the historical faiths that we know but serve only the political purposes of the colonial powers and mainly the permanent division and internal strife of the Islamic World. The difference can be highlighted thanks to the following contrast:
– If a pupil in Turkey’s Secondary Education learns about the Hittite King Mursilis I’s campaign in Mesopotamia and conquest of Babylon in the early 16th c. BCE (ca. 1595), the pupil becomes aware of one of Anatolia’s greatest moments in History and perceives the historical-cultural continuity of his land.
– If a pupil in Turkey’s Secondary Education learns details about the Battle of Badr or the Battle of Uhud at the time of Prophet Muhammad, the pupil wastes his time, because this topic is totally unimportant for all national purposes and absolutely worthless for Anatolian Turkish pupils willing to plainly absorb their national identity and acquire their cultural integrity.
This does not mean that Islam was not integral part of Anatolia’s past and constituent element of the Turanian nations’ cultural heritage; on the contrary! But Islam in Anatolia is exemplified by Jalal ad Din Rumi and Haji Bektash Veli or illustrated thanks to the battles of Seljuk sultans like Kaykobad I and Kaykhusraw II – not the useless stories that fascinate today’s idiotic Islamists.
In the span of the last 100 years, after Kemal Ataturk founded Modern Turkey and launched the educational system that helped the country advance, Kemalists, Pan-Turanianists, and Islamists have tried to pull the strings toward different directions; the Kemalists attempted to bring to Turkey elements of the Education of the colonial countries of the West, whereas the Islamists tried to spread across the country the misery of Egypt’s Islamists, the abysmal complex of inferiority of the Syrians and the Algerians, and the academic-educational-intellectual darkness of Al Azhar that can lead Turkey only to national self-destruction.
What mistakes were made and how the educational system of Turkey will help the nation of Kemal Ataturk carry out the vocation that its founder entrusted to all Turks are topics that we will discuss in the forthcoming part of the series.
———————————————————-
Download the article in Word doc.:
Download the article with all the pictures, the legends, and the intros to the pictorial sections in Word doc.:
China, Turkey, Orientalism, and Black Athena
Turkey and China: an Alliance to Conquer the World – Part II
When Napoleon invaded (1798) the Ottoman province of Misir (Egypt) and when the English and the French undertook the Opium Wars against Qing China (1839-1860), the two great Oriental Empires at the western and the eastern confines of the Afro-Eurasiatic landmass did not face simple enemies, who wanted to invade their territories, conquer their lands, and exploit their natural resources and historical treasures. This is essential for today’s administrations in Ankara and Beijing to fully comprehend, duly assess and understand the ramifications thereof.
The evil colonial states, which -because of their worldwide antagonism- dragged against the Empire of the Middle (Zhongguo – 中國) almost all the other empires and powerful states of the world, had far worse plans in their minds against China and the Ottoman Empire. Their evil schemes were well beyond the intellectual capacity of the Sultan and the Son of the Heaven (Tianzi – 天子) to possibly identify; this situation was not due to them but to their puerile academic systems and inadequate diplomacies that had never before attempted to duly study in depth the uncultured nations, barbaric cultures, and evil empires of Western Europe.
In other words, the Ottoman Empire and China failed to realize the criminal intentions of the Western sciences of Humanities, Classicism, and Orientalism. The two great Oriental Empires did not timely develop their, truthful and genuine, Oriental Orientalism in order to demonstrate to people across the world how biased and counterfeit the Western Orientalism has been. And in addition, China and the Ottoman Empire did not create a still much needed science, namely an Oriental Occidentalism, which would be enough to enable all the nations worldwide to understand the barbaric nature, the evil character and the murderous intentions of the colonial states of France and England, and to learn in nauseating detail the academic forgery and the historical distortions of racist contents that the elites of France and England had already produced at the detriment of all the civilized nations of Asia, Africa, Central and Eastern Europe, and America.
—————————————————————-
“CLASSICS” MEANS ASSYRIA, BABYLONIA, EGYPT, HITTITE ANATOLIA, IRAN, CENTRAL ASIA, AND CHINA – NOT GREECE AND ROME
Classical Cosmogony (Creation or Genesis): Enuma Elish, not Hesiod, not the Bible!
Classical Cosmogony (Creation or Genesis): the Ancient Egyptian Heliopolitan Ennead, not Hesiod, not the Bible!
Classical Cosmogony (Creation or Genesis): the Ancient Egyptian Hermupolitan Ogdoad, not Hesiod, not the Bible!
Classical Spirituality: the Assyrian Tree of Life – Greeks & Romans did not develop Spirituality
Classical Spirituality: the Ancient Egyptian Book of Gates – Greeks & Romans did not develop Spiritual Sciences
Classical Epics: Atra-hasis, Gilgamesh, Ullikummi – not Homer
Classical Messianic Soteriology and Eschatology: Etana, Horus of Edfu, Illuyankas – not the Bible
Classical History: Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, the Annals of Thutmose III, the Annals of Ramses III, the Annals of the Sargonid Emperors of Assyria, the State Archives of Assyria, the Res Gestae Divi Saporis – not Herodotus and Thucydides
——————————————————-
To be succinct, all the Sultans after 1798 and the Qing Emperors of the times of the Unequal Treaties (不平等條約 / 1842-1933) failed to realize that their pernicious enemies wanted mainly to invade their lands in order to
1- extensively distort their own History;
2- falsify their own Identity;
3- depict their great civilizations as lower and subordinated to the so-called Western Civilization;
4- conceal all major achievements, exploits and feats (or minimize them accordingly) of the Ottoman-Turanian-Islamic and the Chinese worlds;
5- viciously incorporate into the colonial academic fallacy of ‘World History’ (in duly distorted and extremely reduced form) the greatness of the Orient, namely:
a) the Ancient Civilizations of Mesopotamia, Anatolia, Egypt, Canaan, African Atlas, Cushitic Eastern Africa, Yemen, the Iranian plateau, and the Indus River Valley, their unmatched epics, myths, symbolisms, world conceptualization, imperial universalism, and sacerdotal hierarchy of education and mysticism, their hitherto unsurpassed sciences, divination, and diachronic perception of World History, and their exemplary contextualization of the righteous human being as God’s superintendent on Earth,
b) the Turanian World’s illustrious past, spirituality, sagacity, heroism and martial arts, which covered originally Eastern Europe, Central Asia, Siberia and NE Asia only to be later diffused further to many other parts of the world, notably the Indus River Valley and South Asia, Iran, Anatolia and the Balkans,
c) the Islamic cultural heritage, the Islamic Wisdom (misnamed as ‘Islamic Philosophy), and all the Muslims’ scientific, academic, literary, artistic and architectural inventions, creativity and expansiveness (which originated only from the Ancient Oriental civilizations, and spread knowledge, science and civilization among the Western European barbarians), and
d) the magnificent contributions of China to World Civilization, China’s 5-millennium long, indissoluble interconnectedness with Turan (‘Central Asia’), the Iranian plateau, Mesopotamia, Anatolia and Egypt, China’s reciprocal cultural exchanges with Mesopotamia, Anatolia, Egypt, and Cushitic Eastern Africa alongside the Silk-, Perfume (Incense)-, and Spice- Routes across lands, deserts and seas, and China’s openness to all types of spirituality, transcendental knowledge, intuition, religion, cosmogony, cosmology, and apocalyptic eschatology that came from the West, i.e. from Mesopotamia, Anatolia, Syria-Palestine, Egypt and Indus River Valley;
6- hide the World History’s top trait, namely the reality that all the Lights, all the supreme human visions and intuitions, all the supreme achievements of human spirituality, civilization, wisdom, myth, world conceptualization, messianic eschatology, knowledge, science, art, architecture and martial arts, and all the major historical events emanated from and took place in the geo-historical axis that links Egypt, Anatolia and Mesopotamia –through Iran, the Indus River Valley, and Turan (Central Asia)- with China;
———————————————————–
THE CENTER OF THE WORLD HAS ALWAYS BEEN THE AXIS THAT LINKS EGYPT, ANATOLIA AND MESOPOTAMIA -THROUGH IRAN, THE INDUS RIVER VALLEY, AND TURAN (CENTRAL ASIA)- WITH CHINA
The diffusion of Manichaeism from Mesopotamia to and Egypt and Anatolia, as well as to Iran, Turan and China reflects the axis around which revolves the World History. That is why Manichaeism was the World History’s first universal religion that spread from the Atlantic to the Pacific. However, Mani’s preaching emanated from Mesopotamia. That is why 600 years before the World History’s greatest founder of religion, Alexander the Great abandoned the worthless periphery of South Balkans and made of Babylonia his capital.
Nestorian Christianity reconfirms the reality that the Center of the World History is the axis between Mesopotamia and China. Without Roman or Eastern Roman armies to massacre the followers of other religions and the so-called heretics, without Spanish and Portuguese conquistadores to carry out genocide against the indigenous nations, Nestorian Christianity was diffused across the axis between Mesopotamia and China. The Eastern Roman Empire and Western European Christian kingdoms cover an minor fraction of the territories where Nestorians worshipped Jesus as son of Mary and not as son of god.
The History of the Silk Roads shows where the true Center of the World lies and where today’s world goes. The secular alliance between Turkey and China will put an end to the barbarians of Asia’s still uncivilized, western peninsula, i.e. Europe, and to the criminal Yankees, who have been alien invaders of the territories north of Mexico.
—————————————————————-
7- export and project the periphery, misery and barbarism of Ancient Greece, Rome and Western Europe (i.e. the trivial past and the inferior heritage of the Western European colonial powers) onto China and the Ottoman Empire as the world’s leading civilization and as the epicenter of World History, which a monstrous forgery. To do this, they had established a fake version of World History that represents the History of Ancient Greece, Rome and Western Europe in monstrously distorted form, in schizophrenically magnified and exaggerated description, and in fully indecent manner. In other words, the colonial forgers of the English and French pseudo-universities portrayed Ancient Greece and Rome as supposedly ‘Classics’ and as the so-called ‘Classical Civilization’ whereas -in terms of objective historical reality- the European South represents only the following:
a) the most ostensibly attested human incapacity to cope with the true World History’s true classical standards and golden criteria, namely those of Sargonid Assyria, of 18th dynasty Kemet (Egypt), of Hittite Anatolia, and of Amorite Babylonia;
b) the most deplorable deviation from the Ancient Oriental civilizations’ values, virtues and criteria;
c) the most debilitated form of social organization, involving (in Greece)
i- uncouth, petty kings,
ii- brutish, cruel tyrants,
iii- uneducated fanatic priests, who persecuted the Ancient Greek philosophers,
iv- corrupt and vicious politicians whose sole ‘values’ were their own unholy interests,
v- racist historians, who -by the way- were not even indigenous but Anatolian traitors of their own lands, like the Carian Herodotus who wrote out of hatred against his own country’s rightful choice to accept the Achaemenid imperial rule,
vi- paranoid and vicious demagogues and preachers of division and strife, like Demosthenes, who opposed the Macedonian concept and successful attempt to subdue, unite and civilize the Greeks by forcing them to move to the Orient,
vii- pathetic authors like Thucydides, who idiotically wrote extensively about the civil war of Ancient Greeks (namely the Peloponnesian War, 431-404 BCE) because he did not have the Oriental wisdom to realize that by expanding on evil events one only reproduces evilness and negativity, and
viii- low level students of the Ancient Oriental priests, who after returning to Ionia, Aeolia (Western Anatolia), and South Balkans (‘Greece’), knew very well that what they had learned -in the temples of Mesopotamia, Egypt and Iran- too little to be duly called ‘wise men’ or ‘sages’. That is why they intentionally coined the new term ‘friendliness to wisdom’ (philo+sophia) from which originates the Latin and modern term ‘philosophy’ {and philosopher: ‘friend to wisdom’ (philo+sophos)}; they actually wanted to accurately denote their lower and subordinate position vis-à-vis their tutors and masters, namely the Ancient Oriental hierophants, high priests, sages, and wise elders of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Anatolia, Phoenicia and Iran;
d) the most divided group of tribal city-states spiritually destitute, culturally impotent, intellectually trivial, and tribally incapable to envisage for themselves the possibility to establish an empire (Greece);
e) the worldwide first and most paradigmatic Anti-Semitic (Anti-Carthaginian/Anti-Punic) ‘republic’ (res publica) and the world’s most scathing case of brutish and racist, culturally crude, and religiously insolvent ‘kingdom’, which was unlucky enough to be early degraded to ‘republic’ only to become an ’empire’ after the Oriental example of Assyria in order to oppose Iran, i.e. one of two most civilized, sophisticated and universalist empires of the then world (Rome);
8- put out of sight the pivotal Oriental impact on the formation of the ‘Occident’ (Ancient Greece, Rome and Europe) as civilized land; actually,
– without the numerous settlements of Phoenicians and Carthaginians across Southern Europe,
– without the introduction of the Phoenician alphabet in Greece and Rome,
– without the Hittite Anatolian impact on the Achaeans (one of the so-called ‘Greek’ tribes),
– without the migration of Oriental populations (notably the Danaans) to the South Balkans,
– without the queues that Ancient Greeks made out of Ancient Babylonian, Egyptian and Iranian temples in order to study there the Lights of Civilization,
– without the military expedition of Alexander, king of Macedonia, who conquered the Greeks to take them with him to the Orient and civilize them in Anatolia, Egypt, Mesopotamia, Iran, Bactria, Sogdiana and elsewhere,
– without the flood of Oriental forms of spirituality, cosmogony, cosmology, soteriology, eschatology, esoteric cults, and mysticisms that swept away the primitive religion and puerile mythology of the Ancient Greeks,
– without the overwhelming spread of Oriental faiths, beliefs, and religions that swept away the unsophisticated religion of the Ancient Romans, and
– without the influx of Mithraism, Ostanism, Chaldean Oracles, Isiac Egyptian religion, Anatolian cults (of Savazios, Cybele, etc.), Syrian and Phoenician faiths (Atargatis – Syrian goddess, Adonis, etc.), Gnosticisms, Hermetism and Manichaeism across Greece, Rome and Europe (where hundreds of Mithraea and Isea have been unearthed), and
– without the arrival of Christianity, i.e. one exclusively Oriental religion, to Greece, Rome and Europe,
…. the western peninsula of Asia (i.e. Europe) would have never gone out of the status of a chaotic and barbaric periphery of the civilized world.
In fact, in the early 20th c., after the demise of the Great Mughal Empire of South Asia, the decline of Qajar Iran, and the engineered by the colonial West, gradual and subversive academic westernization of Russia’s educational system and intellectual elite, only China and the Ottoman Empire could oppose the colonial plan of the Western European powers to diffuse worldwide the aforementioned perverse dogma, its distortion of the World History, its misrepresentation of historical sources and the archaeological material record, and the associated racist political conclusions. Unfortunately for the Qing and the Ottomans, they did not have at the time the necessary spiritual, intellectual, scientific and academic infrastructure to attempt an ingenuous feat of such dimensions, because both empires constituted at the time two decayed worlds.
———————————————————————–
HAN DYNASTY (漢代中國) IN CHINA (202 BCE – 220 CE) REPRESENTS THE CHINESE PART OF CLASSICS OF THE WORLD HISTORY
Dahuting tomb wall painting with representation of a banquet
Wall Painting from Luoyang Museum of Ancient Tombs
Han times’ tomb pottery
Silk-woven fabric
Spring and Autumn Annals of Wu and Yue: a classical historical source for the World History
Weilüe: a classical historical source for the World History
Wall paintings dating back to the times of Han dynasty in China: exemplary classical Art for the History of the Mankind, reflecting moments of spiritual life (the first) and activities of daily life (the second)
—————————————————————————–
Today, Turkey and China must understand that their existence and national integrity is at stake, because of the same plans of England, France and America, i.e. the latest offspring of the colonial powers. Only when Turkey and China will split in many pieces, the colonial gangsters and pseudo-academics of the West will be sure that their Anti-Turkish, Anti-Turanian, Anti-Islamic, Anti-Chinese, Anti-Confucian, Anti-Buddhist, Anti-Asiatic, Anti-African, and Anti-Oriental forgery managed to prevail worldwide. This is obvious because wherever the colonial powers impose and install in power their stooges, i.e. the indigenous, colonized elites, these puppets quasi-automatically accept and locally adapt the aforementioned racist and inhuman dogma of Eurocentric (or Greco-Romano-centric) version of History, which is gravely detrimental to their own spiritual and cultural National Heritage.
In fact, for all the Asiatic, African, Central and Eastern European, and American nation, any governmental-academic-intellectual support, acceptance or even tolerance of the fallacious Greco-Romano-centric version of History and the ensuing colonial racism is tantamount to high treason and must end with the respective punishment upon the heads of the idiotic and bribed local politicians and pseudo-statesmen, who carried out such a sacrilege and national shame.
Therefore, to successfully cancel the destructive work of the colonial academia, Turkey and China today have to join forces and see their common future – not only in the sphere of commercial-economic cooperation across the New Silk Road (One Belt One Ring), not only at the level of military alliance (within the Shanghai Cooperation Organization), not only within the context of bilateral governance and diplomatic partnership, but also – in terms of a vast academic, scientific, educational, intellectual, and cultural coalition and synergy geared to
A- refute, denounce and eliminate the fallacy of the racist Eurocentric (or Greco-Romano-centric) version of History;
B- introduce a combined Oriental Orientalism and Oriental Occidentalism to replace across the Earth the colonial academic scoundrels, who still propagate sick, obscure, and inhuman concepts such as Renaissance, Classicism, Hellenism, Western Orientalism, European ‘Enlightenment’, Libertarianism, Left Liberalism, and other obnoxious nonsensical notions;
C- diffuse the new academic branches of truthful representation of World History, namely Oriental Orientalism and Oriental Occidentalism, across all continents by launching a great number of bilaterally organized, bilingual Turco-Chinese “Silk Road Universities” across the world;
D- overthrow the present status quo in UNESCO, which is controlled by the academic-intellectual cholera of racist France;
E- awake all the previously politically-militarily subjugated and still academically-intellectually-educationally-culturally colonized nations of the world and offer them the chance to better study their own past once liberated from the deeply colonial and absolutely racist Eurocentric (or Greco-Romano-centric) version of History, which moved across the world due to the Western colonial expansion;
F- establish, provide and promote a vast academic, educational, intellectual, and cultural inter-exchange worldwide on the basis Oriental Orientalism and Oriental Occidentalism, thus obliterating once for all the inferior, barbaric and catastrophic misrepresentation of Ancient Greece, Rome and Modern Europe from the World Cultural Heritage.
Turkey and China will prevail worldwide at the levels of governance, economy, and defense, only if they impose academically-intellectually-educationally-culturally the Oriental Truth over the Falsehood the colonial dogma of Eurocentric version of World History. Otherwise, even if China, Turkey and their allies prevail worldwide, due to the advanced decay and decomposition of the European Union, USA and England, they will be ultimately and calamitously held captive of the colonial fallacies and of the racist Eurocentric forgery, which have long been spread across the world. Then, the destructive forces, which have been unleashed by means of this evil, colonial academic-intellectual system of distortion of the World History, will vehemently turn against China, Turkey and their allies, duly corrupting them and in turn destroying them.
After all, what did the colonial powers try to do, by diffusing the falsehood of the Eurocentric (or Greco-Romano-centric) version of History?
– They attempted to make of uncivil and unholy rascals like Pericles and Alcibiades the example for all the humans.
So, it is easy to conclude to the colonially imposed, academic-intellectual tyranny of the Western gangsters is tantamount to sacrilege, profanity and barbarism; the Eurocentric (or Greco-Romano-centric) version of History is not only a desecrating lie and an inhuman deception; it is a straightforward insult against the Cultural and National Heritage of all the civilized nations of this world.
If the atrocious fallacy of the colonial, Greco-Romano-centric dogma of History is not utterly eliminated, the only possible ensuing result will be the engulfment of the entire world into ceaseless divisions, bloody conflicts, civil wars, interminable strives, and permanent crusades undertaken in the name of Christianity by the most Anti-Christian states and forces of the world. This is only normal after all; when your model for ‘historian’ is the author of a civil war narrative, you are definitely plunged into civil wars without even understanding it. Then, you idiotically or hypocritically state that you ‘study’ Thucydides to ‘draw the lessons of History’ only to be plunged into one more war – one of the many for which worthless, garish, barbarian Europe has become historically famous.
That is why it is compulsory for Turkey and China and their academic and intellectual elites to duly focus on the pioneering work of leading scholars who, although they studied in the Western world and were part of the Western elites, had the honesty and the courage to reject the Western colonial fallacy and the villainous pseudo-historical Greco-centric dogma. Then, Martin Bernal with his legendary Black Athena and Edward Said with his renowned Orientalism, as well as the contents and the concepts of their contributions, must become known to all the pupils across the Earth, replacing the hitherto prevailing colonial, Greco-Romano-centric dogma of History. The racist rascals of the decayed Western European and North American pseudo-universities must be left without audience and close down.
———————————————–
Download the article in Word doc.:
Turkey and China: an Alliance to Conquer the World – I
Part I: Turkey must withdraw from NATO and become Member State of the Shanghai Cooperation Organization at once!
The forthcoming death of the West is inevitable. The monstrous and inhuman conquistadores, who went out of Spain to commit genocide in Mexico and Peru, the barbarian Portuguese, who left their land to make war on the civilized and peaceful Somali and other East African Muslim sultanates, the primitive French, who moved out of their cursed land to invade the world for the benefit of their incestuous bogus-kings, the savage English, who turned their useless island into a butchery of other nations (Scots, Welsh, etc.), before attempting to colonize the Earth, and the vulgar Dutch, who -being unable to live in their Nether Lands- turned the islands of the Indonesian nations into a real Nether World on the surface of the Earth, are about to get extinguished as nations and demolished as states. And English will soon cease to be an international language. No one needs it; Chinese Mandarin is richer, better and more eloquent.
The corrupt, sick and evil nations of France and England, after enslaving numerous nations in their territories-cemeteries (Basks, Catalans, Occitans, Corsicans, Bretons and Alsatians in France; Irish, Scots and Welsh in England), set up a long plan, stretched over centuries, and achieved to successively destroy the Mughal Empire of South Asia, the Safavid-Afsharid-Qajar Empire of Iran, and the Ottoman Empire. Their plan would have been completed, had not the greatest statesman of the 20th century, Kemal Ataturk, prevented them from doing so. The existence of the secular state of Turkey means -for the Satanic capitals Paris and London- that the barbaric targets of their academies, administrations, diplomacies, and armies have not been accomplished.
The same evil colonial empires, mobilizing others after the typical manner of hyenas and wild dogs, attempted to also invade the Qing Empire of China. Their ‘allies’ in the project, namely Russia, Germany, Austria-Hungary, Japan and US, were gullible enough to be cheated by the French and the English by means of ‘sharing a big pie’; this is so because the completion of the evil plan would surely be beneficial to the naïve allies of the Paris and London criminals, but it would catapult England and France to world dominance. At the end, similarly with what occurred in Asia’s westernmost confines thanks to Kemal Ataturk, the colonial forces failed to occupy China; despite all the Unequal Treaties (不平等條約), the Concessions and the Boxer Protocol (辛丑各國和約), which involved England, France, Japan, Russia, Germany, Austria-Hungary, Italy, the US, Holland, Belgium, and Spain (indemnity was paid by China also to Portugal, Sweden and Norway!), the historical nucleus of continental China remained independent.
Consequently, thanks to only Turkey and China, the colonial powers failed to achieve their targets in Asia; quite contrarily, in Africa, they colonized the entire Black Continent, due also to the cooperation with their local criminal stooge, the Amhara-led Abyssinia, which annexed the kingdoms of the Oromos, the Kaffas, the Sidamas, the Hadiyas, the Afars and many other African nations, notably the Ogaden Somalis. One has however to bear in mind that the Amhara and Tigray Abyssinians are not Africans but, being Semitic of origin, they originate from Yemen.
Drawing on anti-colonial traditions, convictions and struggles, but being too unsophisticated to possibly resist the European colonial powers’ infiltration, the United States was gradually transformed, during the 19th c., from beacon of anti-colonialism to a colonial instrument that diffused darkness, lawless laws, inhuman theories, monstrous ideas, and savage practices worldwide.
As Germany and Italy participated in the colonial competition only briefly and only because of their rightful antagonism with France and England, one cannot take them as historical colonial powers. Germany does not belong to the West, but has been after 1945 under permanent Western occupation, and the present political system does not represent the German identity and the wishes of the German nation. The eternal return of the Drang nach Osten every now and then, as fundamental concept of the German intellectual, cultural and spiritual identity, constitutes full proof of the fact that Germany is an Oriental nation. Wagner, Goethe, Fichte, Athanasius Kircher, Friedrich II von Hohenstaufen, and Friedrich I Barbarossa have nothing Western in them. Italy may be the cradle of Renaissance, but in the 3-millennium long History of Rome and the Italian Peninsula, this must be considered as a deviation and an exception; as a matter of fact, the Roman Empire competed for hundreds of years with Arsacid and Sassanid Iran for prevalence in the Orient. An unprecedented cataclysm of Oriental cults, religions, cultures and theories swept the Roman Empire during and after the 1st c. BCE, duly obliterating every notion of the Roman Republic and every element of non-Oriental (i.e. barbaric) nature. Christianity is an Oriental religion par excellence.
Today, the Western World, after diffusing its 5-century long falsification of the historical past, scientific forgery, theoretical aberration, ideological distortion, cultural abnormality, socio-political corruption, economic ravenousness (all the colonial countries’ achievements are due to wealth stripped from other nations), and overall inhumanity, is doomed to implode, explode and disappear. Deeply plunged in internal strives that reflect the opposite concepts, spiritual practices, material targets, and worldwide agendas of the Western World’s major components and secret orders, the West is predestined to disintegrate and go extinct. Little matters whether France and England will collapse differently from, or prior to, the US. Their situation is very well known to the panicked gangsters, who rule these states that are engulfed in a multitude of internal and external conflicts. That’s why the colonial masterminds, in their confrontation with one another and with all the other sound nations of this world, try persistently and desperately to do what they have always done: export their problems, conflicts, mental sickness, moral corruption, and inhuman monstrosity, thus triggering worldwide chaos and disasters.
Only an idiot and a liar believe that the derelict states of US, England and France will longer exist. However, although in such miserable state, the various criminal cliques that rule these countries are still highly dangerous. This is so because they will try to destroy states and spread a conflagration of wars in order to survive; this is surely a delusion, but the entire world may face a nuclear conflagration until these evil states and ruling classes get lost.
All Turks must imperatively shift their thought from the silly stereotype “Kemal Ataturk wanted Turkey to be a Western or Western European country, state and society”; this is a lie. He did not. In 1919, when Kemal Ataturk started his gigantic feat, he wanted to make of the new state, which he finally launched officially in 1923 with Turkey’s First Constitution, a powerful, modern and technologically advanced state that would at the same time enable the Turkish nation to preserve its Anatolian historical continuity, moral integrity, and cultural identity.
Right or wrong, at the time of Kemal Ataturk, the technologically and militarily advanced countries of the world were located in Central – Western Europe and North America. In only two decades, the ashamed, defeated, backward and useless Ottoman Empire was spectacularly transformed into a victorious, expanding, advanced, well-systematized Turkey that fostered discipline, order and national unity because of the existence of one party only. Women were socially equal to men in Ataturk’s Turkey and therefore voted in elections, two years before women were endowed with this privilege in corrupt and perverse France. It is therefore quite clear that ‘modernization’ was not meant as ‘westernization’ in Ankara.
In this regard, the distinguished Prof. Erol Manisalı, widely considered as Turkey’s foremost Kemalist but in reality consisting in Turkey’s most genuine interpreter of Kemal Ataturk’s mindset, concepts, choices and decisions, reminded Ataturk’s true words to everyone in an excellent article that was recently published (1/12/2020) in Turkey’s most acclaimed newspaper Cumhuriyet under the meaningful title “Erdoğan’ın ‘Avrupa çıkışı’nın arkası” (Behind Erdogan’s ‘European exit’). After a brief but very convincing analysis, the venerable academician made a sentence only to include a most crucial statement made back in the 1920s by Kemal Ataturk: «”İstikametimiz Avrupa değil, bilim ve çağdaş uygarlık değerleridir” dedi». («”Our destination is not Europe, but science and contemporary civilization values”, he said»). https://www.cumhuriyet.com.tr/yazarlar/erol-manisali/erdoganin-avrupa-cikisinin-arkasi-1795152
Post WWII Europe abandoned the values of contemporary civilization and now, along with America, will get decomposed and disappear. Kemal Ataturk would never accept homosexual marriages, adoption of children by so-called homosexual couples, and all the other evil notions and inhuman concepts of the American ‘Democrats’, Western European libertarians, cosmopolitan leftists, and cultureless Marxists.
Today, in striking contrast with the decayed colonial states of US, France and England, China is the embodiment of technological advance, anti-colonial struggle, cultural value preservation, historical heritage promotion, and unbiased academic life. Starting with Deng Xiaoping (邓小平), the Chinese realized that they should act in the manner Kemal Ataturk did six (6) decades earlier as regards earlier forms of Western non-hereditary states. They therefore selected and retained those among the elements of Mao’s Marxism-Leninism that could be locally adaptable, culturally adjustable, and consequently useful to the Chinese tradition, heritage and identity.
In the beginning of the 21st c., China and Turkey are the world’s most solidary empires; the two states are complementary to one another in a unique, historical, cultural and geo-strategic way. Turkey is the most indispensable state for the promotion of China’s universal interests in the western confines of the Afro-Eurasiatic landmass. China is the most indispensable state for the promotion of Turkey’s Pan-Turanian and Pan-Islamic interests worldwide. As both empires can expand and triumph worldwide only on the basis of Kemal Ataturk’s concept of and approach to governance, Turkey can evidently help China with the modernization of the education, culture, mentality and way of life of Uighurs, who did not have until now the chance to understand Islam in the way Kemal Ataturk did and organize their education, cultural life, and socio-economic advance accordingly.
Pretty much like China, Turkey cannot tolerate the present state of fragmentation in Western Asia, i.e. the former territories of the Ottoman Empire that the colonial gangsters of the West baptized with the nonexistent term “Middle East”.
Pretty much like Turkey, China cannot tolerate the present state of fragmentation in the inner, central parts of Asia, i.e. the vast territories of former Timurid Turanian empires that were pulverized due to multiple colonial schemes only to be terribly transfigured and misrepresented by English and French colonial academics and Orientalists, who invented the meaningless term “Central Asia” for these lands of high civilization. Central Asia is Turan.
Pretty much like Kemal Ataturk was a paradigm for Deng Xiaoping’s elimination of useless theories that contradict World History, distort Human Culture, prevent peaceful development, and guarantee worldwide advance for all the nations, today’s China must become the perfect example for all Turks, who must unite in a new, single party, composed of all tendencies, return to Ataturk’s practices, and come up with Türkiye Cumhuriyeti 2.0, namely reinstate the Constitution of 1923.
If all Turks unite into a new, one-party Republic like at the time of Kemal Ataturk, it is certain that Turkey’s worst enemies (France, England, US, Israel) will immediately realize the catastrophic consequences that such an act will have for their existence. Before the idiotic Brussels bureaucrats interrupt Turkey’s contacts and negotiations with EU (https://www.ab.gov.tr/), Ankara must issue an announcement declaring the negotiations as forever terminated and all hitherto valid agreements as canceled {the infamous Customs Union agreement (1995) included}.
Turkey will complete 70 years of NATO membership only at expense of its territorial integrity, internal stability, and national safety. The different groups of power that determine NATO long-term decisions and practices have great differences among them and they are in permanent and terrible clash against one another, because their agendas differ greatly either worldwide or specifically, about the future of NATO. However, the common denominator of all agendas and schemes is the destruction of Ankara, the dismemberment of Turkey, and the subsequent formation of Greater Kurdistan, Greater Armenia, one Turkish secular state in Western Anatolia, a Turkish religious state in Central Anatolia, one moderate Muslim Turkish state in Thrace, and one Christian Orthodox religious state in the “island of Constantinople”.
This will be a geographical reality in case a totally idiotic or treacherous government in Ankara goes ahead and self-disastrously implements the paranoid Istanbul Canal plan (creation of an artificial canal between the Black Sea and the Marmara Sea, beyond the western suburbs and outskirts of today’s Istanbul (Lake Küçükçekmece). This shows that the Treaty of Sèvres represents something much more important than just the English, French and Italian caprices in the aftermath of WW I. Six states instead of one is the punishment that awaits states that were ruled by ignorant idiots, who were not qualified even to be shoeshine boys for their whole lives long. The only way for Ankara to avert its forthcoming split and final elimination is to leave at once the place where all Turkey’s enemies are gathered: NATIO.
In 2021, Turkey must suddenly, unilaterally and unequivocally withdraw from this wasp nest and instantly become member state of SCO (Shanghai Cooperation Organization).
The reasons that force Turkey and China to become today’s world’s closest allies are numerous. The common targets that Ankara and Beijing must set encompass everything from elimination of lethal threats to worldwide prevalence to the long awaited Pax Turco-Sinica! The present world needs to be erased from the surface of the Earth and China and Turkey are up to the task!
The present article is the first of a series that will help all Turks-Turanians-Muslims and all Chinese understand that the merge of the two worlds, the Chinese and the Turco-Islamic spheres, is the only means of survival for the entire Mankind, enlightened by the Oriental Light that today only China and Turkey still represent, preserve, protect and radiate.
—————————————————–
Download the text in Word doc:
Africa, China and Eurasianism
The following is made out of a series of comments I wrote on a post by Dr. Bischara Ali’s in Linkedin as refutation of a video’s contents and news about China’s rising influence in Africa. The comments can be found here:
https://www.linkedin.com/in/bischara-ali-prof-dr-egal-88131326/detail/recent-activity/
The video in question can be viewed here:
“It’s Game Over for Europe in Africa, China has taken the upper hand”
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PIv_mHZWnk8
The brief conclusion has been added herewith.
China has not taken the upper hand in Africa and that’s why!
There can’t be more erroneous statement than the above as regards Africa, Europe, USA, and China! The Chinese already had a setback in Africa due to the evil Zionist conspiracy ‘Arab Spring’ (it was not a Spring, and there are no ‘Arabs’ outside Saudi Arabia). The Chinese think that, by spending more money, they will have a success, by they will fail again, just like the Soviets failed and Russian influence in Africa is now as important as Polish or Spanish influence. Contrarily, the American influence is stronger, because the US came as a continuation of the colonial powers, England and France, and consciously acted on the well prepared track. What the Soviets / Russians and the Chinese fail to understand is that in Africa they don’t face a reality, but a fake fabrication mounted for more than 200 years (since Napoleon).
So, anyone who comes to Africa (as well as to the fake area called ‘Middle East’, to India, to Indochina – Indonesia) meets people who lost their identity, integrity, cultural – historical consciousness, spirituality and humanity, being turned by the colonials into ignorant, pathetic and inhuman puppets or robots fixed to permanently perform as per the colonial interests. As long as the Chinese do not realize and do not outmaneuver this situation, they will fail. To mark a success in Africa and other parts of Eurasia, China must first eliminate today’s fake islam of the trashy robots, demolish all desecrated, Satanic mosques, drive all indigenous nations to a recovery, reassessment and rehabilitation of their lost spiritual and cultural identity and integrity, and second arrange an alliance with the reborn nations on parity basis.
But China will not be able to even envision – let alone implement – such a strategy, because China is also a victim of the European colonialism not only following the Opium Wars, but also because of the diffusion of two colonial ideologies, namely nationalism and communism, on Chinese soil. These vicious systems have been devised by the colonial powers to be self-destructive for any adherent, as inhuman, fake and Satanic. Taking into consideration the fact that Karl Marx was a filthy, jobless, Ashkenazi fake-Jew and a homosexual who lived his useless and cursed life on the expenses of his boyfriend Friedrich Engels, one may ask how a product of the Western Cholera like Communist China can be possibly expected to destroy the Western powers’ deeds and imposed conditions of spiritual, cultural, intellectual and socio-economic slavery?
For China to do this, the Communist Party of China (CPC) must be re-baptized Confucian Party of China. Only when one is spiritually awaken, culturally self-conscious, and historically integer, can one wake up the others; this is valid for people, societies and states alike. Those who expect China to solve the problems of Africa not only daydream but also export their problems and responsibilities to others. And so, like all the rest, they have now to expect only the terrible disasters that will rightfully befall on the debased and degenerated, materialistic, consumerist and inane human race which will soon be extinct. The few survivors will only reconfirm the truth that every rule has its exceptions.
or
The Simplicist Equation ‘China – Eurasianism’ must end!
Thank you for the interesting article that I will read carefully. Do not be ecstatic about everything that is said as regards Eurasianism!
Eurasianism can be all things to all. Some use Eurasianism to reinvent, reassess, unite, construct and expand and others mount their own versions of it to alter, divide, corrupt and destroy.
Eurasianism does not need Hegel, Marx, Heraclitus and the rest of the European philosophical dementia.
Eurasianism, if true, has to show that Europe is only a geographically mediocre and culturally low peninsula of Asia, and not even Asia’s most populous or most civilized peninsula.
Eurasianism, if useful, has to demonstrate that Europe or the ‘West’ is not either independent from or opposite to Asia or the ‘East’.
Eurasianism, if successful, will prove to all that Europe or the ‘West’ have only been the alteration, the deformation and the corruption of Asia or the ‘East’.
So, urgently abandon anything related or considered to be related to the so-called European culture and civilization! It is either a deliberate falsehood or a degenerate element.
Conclusion
The conclusion is simple: only a Confucian China can mark a real success in China, Eurasia, Africa and worldwide. The Quest for the Confucian China must now start!
Download the text:
Africa, China and Eurasianism
Cognitive Science & Ancient Egypt: What did Pharaoh Narmer’s times’ Egyptians know and how?
From my correspondence with an African American who intends to study Egyptology and learn Egyptian Hieroglyphics in order to explore issues related to African Originality, Identity, Integrity and Spirituality. Although I am Muslim, I am convinced that Ancient Egypt, Egyptian History, Religions & Divine Sciences, if sought after in an unbiased and non-colonial academic manner, constitute – for any African – a more direct path to Truth than today’s decayed Islam.
After all, the monotheistic aspects of Ancient Egypt were tantamount to real and true Islam for millennia before Prophet Muhammad was born, and this was the quintessence of his preaching. Ancient Egyptians’ Sacred Texts revealed the same spiritual and material reality as the Holy Quran. And this truth was concealed by both, the Jesuit – Freemasonic – Zionist elites and today’s ignorant, idiotic, fake Islamic, and Satanic sheikhs, who are the globalist elite’s most dangerous tools.
The Triple Anubis: the Divine Aspect of Justice in the Nether World
Dear friend,
Thank you for your interest, consideration and patience!
There are still unanswered points in your letter about Pharaoh Narmer. You said: “I have many questions about this Great Man and his successors. I want to learn where did they draw upon knowledge from?”
This is a subject related to Cognitive Science; in fact, it is as if you ask how the Ancient Egyptians of the first half of the third millennium BCE knew the right method to efficiently build the great pyramid, the correct procedure to transform the body of a deceased into a mummy, the best technique to illuminate cavities hewn deeply inside the rock, and plenty of other similar exploits.
Modern Academic Scholarship’s Ignorance and Widespread Confusion
Modern Egyptologists solemnly declare that they have no answers to questions about similar topics. I still remember that my former professor in Sorbonne and the College de France, the late Jean Leclant, a leading Egyptologist and Permanent Secretary of the French Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, once in a rather recent interview said that the technique used for the construction of the great pyramids was “a secret of the Ancient Egyptian state”. This says much and nothing at the same time.
In fact, the constituent elements of the Modern Western Science do not allow anyone to respond to the above questions and to many other similar queries. This is irrevocable; you can be sure that there will never be an answer to those topics, without an overwhelming rejection of the foundations of the Modern Western Science.
No modern scholar can describe the magnificent use of Djed, because of the prevailing materialistic fallacy.
When I refer to this system (‘modern western science’), I don’t hint at Humanities alone; I involve all disciplines: Natural Sciences, Physics, Chemistry, Biology, Astronomy, Music, Mathematics, etc. I also include very important sciences of which the modern academic establishment does not accept their reality, ingenuity and identity. As example, I offer you the entire aggregation of Spiritual Sciences (‘Divina Studia’ in Latin) that the modern materialistic academic establishment obstinately denies to accept.
Of course, the limited scope and the inherent fallacy of the Modern Western Science are basically due to the fact that it is the product of a simplistic, materialistic viewpoint that not only considers the separation of the material universe from the spiritual universe as possible, but also denies the existence of the spiritual world.
Venerating the magnificent Djed
Inseparability of the material and the spiritual universes
There are two points that you must take always into consideration:
First, all major ancient civilizations down to the Islamic Golden Era (8th – 12th c. CE) accepted as indispensable element of science, knowledge and wisdom the inseparability of the material and the spiritual universes, and identified as supreme enquiry for humans the exploration of the existing parallels between the two universes.
For the Ancient Egyptians and for all other civilizations’ leading explorers, wise elders, and spiritual mystics, the modern western science is indeed a villainous antihuman deception. I don’t say ‘would be’ but ‘is’, because this is a fact and not an eventuality; the remaining evidence of the ancient civilizations, in and by itself, denies the purpose, the scope, the approaches, the methods and the essence of the modern Western scientific establishment, definitely viewing it as the useless result of a low level fallacy.
In other words, the great pyramid of Khufu (Cheops) in itself is a proof that modern scholarship is devious, self-deceiving and deceptive. It is not a matter of quantitative but qualitative difference; the modern scientific establishment is lower, went adrift, and will never be able to deliver the great masterpieces that the Oriental Antiquity did.
Balancing electromagnetic fluids by means of Ankh
Not only today’s scientific establishment cannot achieve what ancient scholars did, but in its totality it is genuinely unable to understand how the great mystics and the erudite priests of the Oriental Antiquity managed to deliver the masterpieces that they did. The impediment of the devious modern establishment is the disregard of the spiritual universe and the erroneous, calamitous assumption that it does not exist.
Representation of the celestial part of the universe perceived in its analogies with the respective part of the spiritual universe
Deviate Modern Science opens the Way to Confusion
Second, because of the mistaken nature of the modern scientific establishment, many real questions are left unanswered, as you already know, and this contributes to an enormous confusion that brings forth only disaster to all humans. We know very well that any time in History confusion prevailed, the civilization collapsed and disaster hit the land in confusion. In fact, confusion is sick and evil; however, confusion is overwhelming in our days.
The celestial part of the universe in its vitality
There is an incredible amount of confusion about the ‘knowledge’ of the Ancient Oriental scholars, wise men, and high priests. Due to this disorientation, various men exposed to negative spiritual activities come up with evil and inhuman theories, which further damage our collapsing societies. I cannot herewith provide a list of fake interpretations concerning the pyramids and their constructors, but I am sure that you have an idea about the theory of the extraterrestrials which appeared only in the last century; according to this evil and nonsensical theory, non-humans are accredited with the construction of the pyramids.
Given that for many long millennia of civilization and spirituality not one man advanced this aberration, but when the corrupted Mankind entered the final stage of its collapse (20th c.), everyone started writing absurd and silly novels or fake academic work to possibly ‘prove’ that the extraterrestrials built the pyramids, created the humans by means of DNA manipulation in monkeys, and similar nonsense, I conclude that a gigantic fraud is underway and that these inhuman theories are promoted by vicious circles implementing antihuman plans and the extinction of the Mankind.
Your question still remains unanswered and I have now to first illuminate the major stumbling block that prevents you and others from clearly assessing how the spiritual, priestly, academic and intellectual establishment of Narmer’s Egypt knew what they knew and whether they needed to literarily learn what they knew.
Late Antiquity Egyptian Study and Interpretation of the Heliopolitan and the Hermupolitan religious – theological systems
Today’s Mankind: Sunken & Drowned in an Ocean of Evil Evolutionism
Darwinism has indeed affected far more sectors than Natural Sciences and Anthropology. It affected History and History of Religions; it reduced Mythology and Metaphysics (Philosophy) to low level fairytales for children. Even worse, it produced a fallacious diagram about the historical evolution. This is a major trouble.
According to this fallacious diagram, which is accepted by Muslims, Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, agnostics and atheists alike, man knew few things in the Neolithic (and even fewer in the Mesolithic and the Paleolithic). I must now say that these three terms are fake and they originate in the vicious desire of materialists, evolutionists and atheists to impose the sick theories of their perverted minds and their historical forgeries as a worldwide accepted dogma. I don’t expand on this, as it is vast and irrelevant to your question. Subsequently, these academics interpret Ancient History as a scheme whereby man progressed from lower civilizations to higher throughout the last five – six millennia. For the needs of their forgery, ‘earlier’ meant ‘lower’.
Revealing the spiritual power to the initiates, the Hierophant acted as a vessel of transmission.
This is the most monstrous distortion of the Ancient Oriental History, because we know very well that the Egyptians of the times of Akhenaten (ca. 1350) were not in a position to construct a pyramid as great as that of Khufu (Cheops). And this is one example out of many possible. So, there was an evident decline, a fall, and a decadence in Egypt from the 3rd to the 2nd millennium BCE and this continued onwards to the 1st millennium BCE. Vicious materialistic pseudo-historians are not ashamed in taking fake measures, when establishing their theories according to which there was progress and not decay in Egypt (or Mesopotamia) from the 3rd to the 2nd millennium BCE; they argue that for instance Thutmose III developed a strong army and was able to acquire vast lands in both, the Sudan and Canaan, i.e. territories that were out of the ‘smaller’ kingdom of Khufu and Khafra (Chephren). Same for Ramses II! But they fail to explain why no pharaoh dared to choose again Khafra (‘His Radiation is Ra’) as his name in the 2nd or the 1st millennium BCE!
On the other hand, when it comes to Senwosret (Sesostris) III, Egyptologists reject Egyptian and later sources describing in detail the military campaigns of the Pharaoh who reached deep in Sudan’s South and also campaigned far beyond Canaan in Anatolia (Turkey) and Scythia (southern Ukraine). How do they proceed? When it comes to genuine (: contemporaneous) historical sources in Egyptian hieroglyphics, they misinterpret them, playing with toponyms. When it comes to posterior historical sources in Ancient Greek and Latin, they pretend that those texts are mythological and not historical of character. Shameful but regular for colonial academia: they don’t want to accept the reality that numerous Oriental monarchs occupied large territories or campaigned in Europe.
Even worse, they link the fallacious diagram of constant progress and rise across three millennia of Oriental History with another, colossal falsehood, the so-called Greco-Roman world, which they describe as ‘Classical’ (from Latin ‘classicus’ meaning ‘of higher class’). Classics is a fallacy that antedates the formative years of Orientalism; it goes back to the Renaissance, when heinous and Anti-Christian intellectuals shaped the erratic idea that the pre-Christian Antiquity of the Greeks and the Romans was ‘superior’ to the Christian civilization. This is another vast topic, but I will not expand, because it is unrelated to your question.
Positive (right) and negative (left) electromagnetic fluids
Linking the evolutionist diagram of the Ancient Oriental History to the distorted presentation of the Greco-Roman civilization and then adding to the diagram the Christian times’ period, the Renaissance, and the Modern times is the way modern scholarship composed a monstrous, bogus-historical dogma only to serve the purpose of preconceived evolutionism. Hidden behind all lies, inaccuracies, inconsistencies, concealments, and forgeries elaborated within all branches of Humanities, and more particularly History and History of Religions, lies the supreme target: the imposition of the evolutionist theory on the entire mankind. That’s why History looks so inconsistent to many. For this reason people don’t find the whole diagram as trustworthy, and scholars fail to respond to simple questions.
The Undeniable Truth: the Lost Great Past – ‘Earlier’ means ‘Higher’!
Even worse, all authentic historical sources directly contradict and categorically reject the modern academic establishment’s false representation of facts and mistaken interpretation of textual and archaeological evidence. And this is systematically concealed by all historians and historians of religions.
Channeling or containing the energy
Ancient Greek and Roman poets, philosophers, historians, and writers considered the Ancient Orient as the origin par excellence of all valuable forms of Knowledge, Science, Erudition, Wisdom, Spirituality and Potency. And they were very right in their conviction, because the ancient Greek and Roman temples were mere kiosks, if compared to the immense temples of Assyria, Babylonia and Egypt.
The Oriental temples were at the same time high places of cult and faith, universities; monasteries for theological disputes; seminars in Symbolism, Mythology, Eschatology, Messianism and Transcendental Wisdom; research centers; laboratories; observatories; libraries; museums; oracles and centers for divination studies; administration centers for agricultural and urban planning; artistic ateliers; philosophical schools; conservatories; meditation venues; and spirituality circles whereby – and in absolute contradiction with lesser and later edifices of posterior civilizations – the Great Hierophant used to make full revelation of the Sacred Spiritual Power (‘the mysteries’) in front of the selected apprentices who had passed their initiation with success.
Analyzing the spiritual matrix and the five elements
Contrarily, ancient Greek and Roman temples were tiny buildings dedicated to cult, with no spirituality, no mysteries, no knowledge, and no hierophants. That’s why the first Greek philosophers went all to the Oriental temples to study: in order to return back to their cities and oppose the ignorant, uneducated, dark and evil clergy of their low, small and useless temples.
In either Mesopotamia or Egypt, the identification of the site where a new temple had to be erected was the result of extensive research in geographical determinism (in order to understand the particular nature and traits of the place) and the outcome of high level spiritual studies and investigations that specified the exact correspondence between the topographical location and its spiritual counterpart. Nothing of the sort occurred in the case of the Greek and Roman temples, because those priesthoods did not have a clue about the sciences and the knowledge of the Oriental priesthoods.
And yet, when we study Ancient Assyrian, Babylonian and Egyptian texts of the first half of the first millennium BCE, we are immediately confronted with the veneration and the respect with which the then authors spoke about their past that they always identified as higher, better, more powerful, more luminous, and utterly golden. The great grandfather of Assurbanipal became Emperor of Assyria in 722 BCE, after overthrowing Shalmanaser V, and selected as his own imperial name that of Sarrukinu (Sargon) of Akkad, who had reigned 1600 years earlier. In fact, all Assyrian Emperors and Babylonian Kings in their rivalry attempted to reconstruct the ideal, superior and perfect Empire of Sargon of Akkad.
Sargon of Akkad & Sargon of Assyria (below right)
Throughout all the sacred texts in either Mesopotamia or Egypt we get the impression that the antediluvian times were a period of greater strength, intuition and prosperity. The distinction made by modern Western scholarship between mythological and historical texts is overwhelmingly annulled by all the historical texts of the Ancient Oriental nations that make it very clear that their authors viewed as also historical the texts that modern Western scholarship categorizes as ‘mythological’ and that they considered the spiritual and divine realm as inextricably inherent to the material world.
The greatest of the Akkadian, Assyrian and Babylonian Emperors compared themselves with the Epic hero Gilgamesh and tried to duly train themselves to stand as strong opponents of the maledicted hero, who in turn failed forever to reach the paradisiacal level of Ut-Napishtim, the archetypal figure of Noah, the vanquisher of the Flood.
Gilgamesh as represented in Neo-Assyrian bas-reliefs and Cuneiform tablet with the Flood Epic Atrahasis (another name for Utnapishtim)
The search for the ideal, higher, sublime past marked not only the first but also the second millennium BCE. The Narrative of the Shipwrecked is a great mythical text of the Ancient Egyptians, written at the times of the Middle Kingdom (ca. 2100 – 1750 BCE), that consists in the first worldwide mention of the mythical Atlantis. The term ‘Atlantis’ is used by Plato almost 1500 years after the Ancient Egyptian text was first composed, but the concept of Atlantis (the Utopia before the Deluge) is identical and its origin is found in the Narrative of the Shipwrecked. The text sets the story at the times of the antediluvian Old Kingdom (ca. 2750 – 2250 BCE); the description concerns the ideal, perfect and infallible world before the Flood, which ended abruptly.
Hieratic text & Hieroglyphic transliteration: The Narration of the Shipwrecked
The Reconstitution of the Oriental Myth: the Semiotics of the Spiritual Truth
With the above introduction, I intended to show that, if we try to read original ancient texts, without projecting onto them our world’s preconceived aberrations, mistakes and deceptions, we will discover clearly the reality that I shared with you in my earlier emails: the History of the Mankind is a History of Falls.
This automatically answers your question about the knowledge that Narmer and his times’ wise elders had and how they acquired it. Earlier means higher, better and stronger. Advancing backwards, we will reach the Assyrian – Babylonian Adapa, the first Man. The name itself is at the origin of the Biblical – Islamic Adam. Adapa was created by Ea, the divine aspect of Wisdom and Love (among the five elements, this aspect corresponds to the Soft Waters).
The Assyrian – Babylonian Epic of Adapa (Adam)
In Egypt, as I said in a recently published correspondence, there was never one religion but many different religions that only misleadingly are presented by modern Egyptologists as just one religion; this is due to the fact that the spiritual, cosmological and theoretical differences among these systems were definitely greater than the divergences between Christianity and Islam (https://www.academia.edu/34439637/In_Ancient_Egypt_at_any_given_moment_there_was_never_one_Egyptian_Religion). However, none of the main Ancient Egyptian religions (the Heliopolitan, Hermupolitan, Memphtic and Theban systems) expanded much on the Creation of Man, and quite rightfully. Even within the Biblical context, the Creation of the World matters; the creation of the Man is a secondary episode. The religious – theological system that gives greater focus on the Creation of Man in Ancient Egypt is that of Khnum, the ram-headed god of Elephantine island at Aswan. For the Creation of the Man, it involves clay and the potter’s wheel. To help you understand what this means, I only state that it clearly shows that in reality the potter’s wheel antedates the first physical man!
Khnum creates the First Man
However, irrespective of the spiritual and theoretical background related to the myths about the Creation of the Man, it was always clear to the Ancient Oriental peoples that the early life in the Garden of God(s) was the supreme stage of the Mankind, which was lost when the early humans were forced out (the first fall). The vicinity of the Holy Tree (the Tree of Life) was a condition that always characterized the ancient Oriental nations’ effort to recapture and reconstitute the early, ideal stage.
We can therefore fully understand that both the Mesopotamians and the Egyptians viewed the Creation of the Man and the Mankind’s early stage as the supreme condition that humans ever experienced. And this is how it truly happened.
Scene around the Holy Tree
God did not create a silly and scared humanoid who (or that?) had to incessantly be on the run in order to avoid the leopard and the lion, the wolf and the jackal. As created, Man had supreme spiritual power and ability to live at a totally different level. Indicatively, although animals were created before Adam, it is he who was asked by God to name them! Giving the name to an already created being is tantamount to having absolute power over it; the early man did not need to study about the trees and the plants that surrounded him, because absolute knowledge of everything was inherent to him as per the code of the Creation.
Full knowledge of, and absolute power over, natural phenomena and meteorological conditions were only some of the early man’s capacities. Complete understanding of the structure of the universe and of the Earth, communication with all the spiritual hierarchies and the material beings, and impeccable moral conscience were some of his characteristics. The early man was able to live without eating, sleeping and having sexual intercourse. His spiritual and material power was formidable, and this was exactly what great mystics, high priests, and wise elders of later periods tried to recapture after the series of early setbacks (as symbolized by the expulsion from the Paradise, the Flood, the Babel Tower, etc). Every setback and fall meant always a direct loss of spiritual potency, knowledge, and intuition, and this brought about loss of intellectual accuracy and confusion.
Not only the man was different at that stage, but also the animals, and they did not eat one another – at all. In Kom Ombo, they managed to keep domesticated crocodiles until very late. We can safely infer the aforementioned, because it is known that, after the End of Times and the anticipated re-constitution of the early ideal world by Etana – Ninurta – Horus – Tasmisu – Shosyant – Maitreya – Messiah – Christ – Mahdi (and any other mythologized or theologized figure of Ultimate Savior), the wolf will live with the lamb, the leopard will lie down with the goat, the calf and the lion and the yearling[a] together; and a little child will lead them. 7 The cow will feed with the bear, their young will lie down together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox. 8 The infant will play near the cobra’s den, and the young child will put its hand into the viper’s nest. 9 They will neither harm nor destroy on all my holy mountain, for the earth will be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea (Isaiah XI, 6-9). If the re-constituted ideal society after the elimination of the Evil comprises of this description’s details, we can assume that this was also the ordinary life before the falls started.
The Assyrian – Babylonian Eschatological – Messianic Myth (:Prophecy) of Etana
The fight between the Messiah (Horus) and the Antichrist (Seth) as depicted …
on the walls of Horus’ Temple at Edfu: The Antichrist is depicted as crocodile …
or hippopotamus.
Please notice the excerpt’s last sentence! Isaiah’s reference to waters (: soft waters) covering the sea makes surely no sense to you. But it would definitely make sense to Pharaoh Narmer and his times’ wise elders, high priests, and average people. This is due to the fact that the world was very different before the Flood. That’s why it makes sense that you ask me about the stars playing a role in Narmer’s decision making process. This will be the topic of my next response.
Best regards,
Shamsaddin
Download this text in Word doc
Cognitive Science & Ancient Egypt P
The Yet Untold Truth of Ancient Egypt: Africans’ Best Path to Identity, Integrity and Spirituality
From my correspondence with an African American willing to undertake studies in Egyptology in order to contribute to the his community’s need of cultural and spiritual betterment.
Edfu Temple of Horus
============= FIRST LETTER ============
Пятница, 3 ноября 2017, 20:43 +02:00 от K P <xxxx@xxx.edu>:
Dr. Megalommatis,
As an African American, I would like to focus on the culture of Ancient Kemet. I want to use aspects of Ancient Kemet culture in a modern sense to uplift the self-esteem and perspectives of my community. I believe history repeats itself and we can learn from it to modify the present to shape the future for the better. African American community in the USA is in dire need of an economic, cultural, spiritual, and worldview revolution that is African centered. I know I must learn the mdu ntr to be able to interpret the culture more accurately as well. Thank you again, Dr. Megalommatis.
Best,
K P
(titles)
============ FIRST RESPONSE =============
Dear Sir
Thank you for your interest and letter!
You are right in using the real name of Ancient Egypt (Kemet), and even more so in searching in one of the world’s two oldest civilizations (the other being Sumer, Akkad, Assyria & Babylonia in Mesopotamia) the spiritual – moral – cultural – societal elements that could save today’s fallen world from final annihilation.
I have always been convinced that what one does matters not; what truly matters is the totality of the conditions and the circumstances under which one does what he does.
Your statement about history repeating itself and about the necessity to learn from it – and for the purpose that you state – can be co-signed by practically speaking everyone – even those who would wish to kill you!
Why do then so opposite elements agree on this?
1. Real History and Fake History made of Personal Concepts, Principles, Ideas, Theories, Thoughts, Feelings and Desires onto History
Because when trying to learn from History, most of the people, who try to do so, do not really do so, because they project onto History their prefab concepts, principles, ideas, theories, thoughts, feelings and desires. Then, they don’t learn History itself, but the version of History that pleases them and which drives them of course to failure – the failure that you see around you in the US and worldwide.
To truly learn History, one must be ready to drastically and resolutely reject what he likes, what he knows, what he loves, what he believes, and what he desires.
The first and worst obstacle in the path of one person willing to truly learn the real History (and not the silly version that pleases him and thus destroys him) is today’s overwhelming materialism.
Do not think that this evil, villainous and criminal materialism is limited only among self-declared materialists, atheists, communists and consumerists! It is omnipresent and prevalent also among all the people who say they are religious, whatever their religion may be.
Of course, as you already know, there has never been one single religion in the world that tolerated / accepted materialism of any form. How now have the followers of all religions become distorted and compact materialists?
That’s simple: over the span of the last 500 years, all the religions (with the exception of those of few – lucky – remote societies that remained untouched from technology and political developments, like some Oromos of Eastern Africa and few others) underwent the final stage of their corruption and they progressively became totally fake, dead systems that their founders and their earlier believers, before 500 or 1000 or 2000 years, would vehemently reject, if they came back to life today.
Yes, it is very correct; nothing can be expected from all the so-called religions of today, except their official Act of Death Certificate.
What will this Act of Death Certificate be like?
2. Today’s Fake, Materialistic Religions & Spiritual Omnipotence
This will be precisely an evident demonstration of Spirituality, which has always been the focal part of all religions, and …. of which today’s fake religions are totally, irrevocably, and lamentably deprived.
Yes, medu netsher (both, the writing and the sound of the Ancient Egyptian language) will greatly help you access original sources. You must then study them carefully and systematically.
But ……….
There is no guarantee that you will understand their real meaning, if you – like most of the Egyptologists of the last two centuries – project onto them your belief, your Weltanschauung, your background, and your thoughts, feelings and desires. You, in parallel with your studies, must clean yourself from all this stuff.
Contrarily to opposite theories and pathetic assumptions, there was none else but the Ancient Egyptians who before more than 4500 years built the great pyramid. It was a definitely easy task.
How?
They did not carry the burden of thoughts, emotions and desires that makes all of us collapse now and be heavier and therefore weaker and unfit for that simple task. Edward Leedskalnin proved this already with his great work; why don’t you visit his masterpiece which is open to the public, since you live in the US?
Only compact, villainous and Satanic materialism distorts the minds of the people and makes them unable to realize that the Man that God (or Gods – there is no difference; it’s the same!) created was not the fallen trash of today, but greatly capacitated in ways so miraculous that no one today would believe. That’s why it was easy for the Ancient Egyptians before 4500 years – despite the(ir) original fall / sin and expulsion from the Paradise – to perform the tasks needed for the erection of a monument and for many other today incredible tasks.
But I am digressing.
You say that the African American community in the USA is in dire need of a multifaceted revolution ….. that is ‘African centered’.
3. Identity and Integrity
I fully understand your need and your drive for identity and integrity; I respect it.
But do you really believe that the present continents existed before the Flood, which took place after the erection of the great pyramids?
Did the Ancient Egyptians call their land a ‘part of Africa’?
Do you really believe that there were ‘black skin’ and ‘white skin’ and ‘red skin’ and ‘yellow skin’ before the Flood?
We are all the children of the same father.
And are only African Americans those who are today in “dire need” of a multifaceted ‘revolution’ that I should rather call ‘alternation’ and ‘return of the Spirituality’?
All men are indeed in dire spiritual need – worldwide.
And is it the humans or the Spiritual Realm that arranges who leads and who follows this – much needed for all – alternation?
That’s why you must not view your effort as limited only within the circle of your community.
Perhaps your community will have to lead the world.
It is then a universal effort.
This (: the decision about who leads and who follows) is not something that humans can arrange; it is already difficult for us to comprehend the will of the Divine.
I am willing to discuss with you these issues in the depth and the width that you may wish.
……………………………………………
4. Being & Becoming / Being & Non-being
Who knows? We may have met in the distant past, if it truly exists! I say so, because for many (and for the Ancient Egyptians) there is no time at all. Everything is an eternal recapitulation under different forms.
That’s why Being and Becoming were for the venerable Kemet people the two axes of the Existence always in indissoluble unity and in absolute independence.
And out of the wisdom of the Five Elements, they realized that Being and Non-being (or Nothingness) were the two axes of the Creation.
Do you know the Brethren of Purity? 300 years after the Prophet Muhammad they lived in Basrah (South Iraq) and they reinstated the reality that Being is merely an emanation of forms – exactly like the Ancient Egyptians knew 3400-3600 years before the times of those Muslims. Did these Brethren live in Asia, in Africa? Were they Black, White, Red, Yellow?
Where to find the best explanation of the spiritual – material process of the emanation of forms?
Only modern criminal gangsters, impersonating the ‘Egyptologists’, dared malignantly and malefically ‘translate’ the Holy Texts rw nw prt m hrw (The Book of Coming Forth into Light) as ‘book of the dead’.
This happened because most probably those ‘Egyptologists’ were already dead (while they appeared as alive) and wanted the entire mankind to be dead.
That’s why Jesus was right saying ‘Let the dead bury their own dead, but you go and proclaim the kingdom of God’.
5. The Kingdom of Heaven: Personal Transformation into Ethereal Body
Even this sentence of Jesus was translated erroneously, because the ‘Kingdom of Heaven’ as term is conveniently vague and unclear.
In Greek, Βασιλεία των Ουρανών (Vasilia ton Uranon) means ‘the kingdom of the skies’, but in reality it means ‘the Kingdom of Ether’ or ‘the Prevalence of Ether’, i.e. ‘the ability (of one human) to act (or prevail) at the ethereal level’. This involves a higher spiritual proceeding (or exercise, if you want) in which the human manages to achieve the full elimination of the other four elements (Soft Waters, Air, Earth, and Salted Waters) at the very material level of his own body.
This proceeding is tantamount to absolute personal control of one’s own Ether and subsequently to complete transformation of one’s body (which is made of five elements) into a material body made of purely Ether. This is achieved through abstinence, imagination, fasting, prayer, and meditation, i.e. faith!
Best,
Shamsaddin
============== SECOND LETTER ==============
Понедельник, 6 ноября 2017, 6:07 +02:00 от K P <xxxx@xxx.edu>:
Dr. Megalommatis,
Thank you, for you in-depth response. You have much knowledge and wisdom. I am willing and open minded person on a journey to seek truth and knowledge. I would be honored to learn from you.
………………………………………………
I believe in paying respect to Nature and the honorable Ancestresses and Ancestors who sacrificed so much for future generations.
………………………………………………
Kemet is my passion and something I have been studying for the last decade on my own. I really want to dedicated my life to study the culture and history of Kemet.
Thank you again for your willingness to even hear me out and take time to respond to me.
Best,
K P
(titles)
============= SECOND RESPONSE ========
Dear Sir,
Thank you for your response ….. !
I have been in the States several times back in the 60s and the 70s (with my parents) and in the 80s. ……………
I know that the first foreign language that Americans have the tendency to learn is Spanish, and this is normal due to the vicinity of the Hispanophone world.
6. Important languages for Egyptological Bibliography
However, when it comes to Orientalism, Egyptology and African Studies, Spanish is of lesser importance, because only recently Spanish specialists delved into the different branches of Humanities that focus on Asia and Africa.
More particularly about Egyptology, the main languages that one must learn in order to have access to the enormous modern bibliography are: French, German, English, Italian and Russian. Even before 1850, there were chairs of Egyptology across today’s Italy (which was not one country at the time), but a Spanish Egyptologist is something that comes with the 2nd half of the 20th c.
You can’t therefore compare Italy to Spain when it comes to Egyptology; the latter is an academic dwarf, and the former a giant. And I don’t even mention the still colonized countries south of the US. Not one of them was allowed to develop Orientalist departments. The worst case of all is the fake country Brazil whereby archaeological excavations have been prohibited by law for the entire coastal zone and for a 50 km distance. You may want to ask why; the answer is simple. Numerous archaeological teams would excavate more Ancient Phoenician, Carthaginian and Egyptian antiquities than those unearthed in today’s Lebanon, Tunisia, Algeria, Libya and Egypt. Hundreds of temples! Thousands of inscriptions! As a matter of fact, History as ‘officially’ taught is a well-orchestrated, total fallacy.
I would say that for Egyptology, the three languages, namely French, German and English, are the minimum.
Some other European countries do indeed offer departments of Egyptology in their universities, so Dutch, Danish, Polish, Czech, Hungarian, Swedish and Finnish can also help. Of all the other countries of the world, only Japan, Israel, Egypt and Sudan have specialized departments of Egyptology, so Japanese, Modern Hebrew and Modern Arabic can be useful too though to lesser extent.
I believe that the first thing you have to do is to find where close to your place you can find a university with a dept. of Egyptology or Ancient Near East.
Would it be possible for you to pursue two curricula at the same time?
…………………………………………………..
From now on, you can also set your own targets and start reading about Ancient Egypt. In this regard, I could come up with suggestions, if you let me know your very specific interests in the matter.
But I have to warn you from now!!!!
7. Hindrances in the Path of Studying the Oriental Past
Reading is one thing and truly learning is a totally different thing.
The world is filled with people who read much during their entire lives and still learned nothing or almost nothing; this is valid indeed for professional Egyptologists who teach in different universities across the Earth.
In this regard, you will surely face (like everybody else) two major obstacles:
First, if you compare today’s scholars to those of the 19th c. – early 20th c. academics, you will realize that there are almost no pioneers anymore. There are few real explorers; most of today’s specialists lose their main topic’s overview because of their over-specialization. They think that ‘academic achievement’ must be sought only in the specific, far-fetched detail that was not noticed before and not in 1) a fresh interpretation of the material record or 2) a new standpoint / look over their topic. Today’s academics became conventional administrators and the disciplines of Humanities look rather like divisions of a ministry whereby no particular initiative is tolerated if coming from the bottom or the outside, and not from the top. In other words, today’s university staffers look like Chinese Mandarins who care only for the preservation of an enormous bureaucracy. Quite unfortunately, wherever bureaucracy starts, Humanities go extinct, civilization collapses, and societies disintegrate.
Second, and even worse, the 19th c. Western European search for Ancient Egypt and the subsequent birth of Egyptology were flawed since Day 1. The same happened to every other Orientalist discipline. Egyptology, as a matter of fact, is an Orientalist branch, like Assyriology, Hittitology, Iranology, Hindology, Sinology, etc. Quite unfortunately, even before sailing to Somalia, India, Egypt and other parts of the Orient (Asia, Africa and Eastern Europe), Western Europeans – academia, explorers, diplomats, agents and adventurers – had a very wrong, preconceived idea (and every preconceived idea is wrong) about the Orient.
8. The Divide ‘Orient vs. Occident’ is a Fake!
What is even worse is that they also viewed the entire world as a divide between the Occident and the Orient (West and East). which is preposterous and cannot be accepted as world understanding among those days’ Western Europeans, because they had not yet traveled, explored and studied the world – so they were expected not to form any idea in advance.
Even worse, those who traveled and explored parts of the Orient proved only to be the victims of their own preconceived ideas and schemes, of their own sources {Ancient Greeks and Romans understood the Orient only too little too late – because when Greece and Rome were formed as civilizations, the Orient (Mesopotamia, Egypt, Anatolia, Canaan) had already and for much time entered into a long phase of decadence}, and of the image of Orient they had shaped when back home. To add perjury to infamy, the early Orientalists projected their vision of the Orient onto the real, non-imaginative Orient that they visited and which – too bad for them and for us – they failed to even see!
The above mentioned grave trouble continued from generation to generation of scholars, and the system was reproduced down to our days. Few were perspicacious enough to spot the terrible problem and describe it to the extent that they realized. Edward Said was one of the these few scholars. I don’t know to what extent you are familiar with this scholar and intellectual, and whether you read his illustrious book ‘Orientalism’. This is a must read. It is an essential tool in understanding how critically you must stand toward modern egyptological publications.
Bear in mind that this inherent Western European effort to see the Orient as degraded (and therefore posterior and lower than the Occident) was later transferred to America – a country that gradually moved away from its clearly and overtly anti-colonial foundations only to become a nasty replica of Western European colonialism at all levels. It goes without saying that the aforementioned academic / intellectual standpoint (that can be categorized as ‘racist’ even when it does not concern one specific races but the entire Non-Western World) fully corresponded to the imperial plans of the Western European imperialist countries against the Oriental World which they misrepresented viciously even at the very simple level of … country names.
9. Orientalism – An Invention to Destroy the Oriental States
A friend reminded me yesterday of the fact that the Americans used to call the USSR (Soviet Union) …. Russia!
That was true, but the origin of the distortion is not American; on the contrary, it is French and English; for centuries, the criminal Western European colonial elites used to call
– the Ottoman Empire (i.e. the Islamic Caliphate) ……. Turkey
– the Safavid / Qajar Empire of Iran ………………………. Persia
– the Empire of the Great Mongols ……………………….. India
So, while studying Ancient Egypt, you have to predispose yourself in a way to undergo an initiation – that of your own.
While studying, you will have to reject many times what you earlier learned in order to adjust your mind to clearer or plainer truth.
10. Access to Truth is possible only through Initiation
The Truth all and at once is for God alone. Forget it! Even if one person knows it, he cannot transfer the knowledge to you, because humans are not computers whereby 1000 data can be transferred from one to another. The depth, the width, the height, the color, the tone and the feeling of the understanding differ from person to person, because there is no fabrication or machination or evolution of humans.
In this manner, even if someone had told you the totality of the Truth, this would have been totally useless to you, because you would not have been able to understand it beyond the simple and low level of a mere narrative.
Acquisition of real knowledge, access to truth, and aspiration wisdom are purely personal processes, involving initiation and many other methods and approaches, academic and spiritual.
………………………………………………………
A point of great interest for you would be Waaqeffannaa, the monotheistic traditional religion of the Oromos of Eastern Africa; it does indeed contain many elements of original Ancient Egyptian religion, world view, and ethics.
Here you have an introductory approach:
http://www.waaqeffannaa.com/waaqeffannaa/waaqeffannaa-the-african-traditional-faith-system/
I published several articles, pinpointing the similarities between the two systems and explaining the survival of Ancient Egyptian beliefs and rituals down to our days.
There is also another point that I have to highlight to you.
11. Studying History is tantamount to Exploring the Fall of the Man
At any moment of your search and path, you must keep this very clear in your mind! The study of Ancient Egypt (and the study of Ancient Orient) is the study of a Fall – the Fall of the Man.
The Fall was never due to anything else except the fight between the Good and Evil at all levels. All Ancient Egyptian Myths are not ‘myths’ (as the word means today) but the Foremost Narrative of the Supreme Truth, i.e. what the highest among the humans contemplated out of the Spiritual World. And this supreme truth is the diachronic battle between the Good and Evil, in all its details that concern their and our past, their and our present, and their and our future, which for the Ancient Egyptian High Priests and Hierophants was just an infinitesimal second because time does not exist in itself.
You will therefore face always the same motive:
In every later period, in every more recent epoch, the top of the wise people and the spiritual leaders, who sided with God and opposed Evil, knew that they were ‘lower’ that they had fallen (comparatively with the earlier stage) and that, because of this, they had lost in terms of clarity and of understanding of the Myth.
12. Ancient Oriental Myth: the Foremost Narrative of the Supreme Truth
This means that the same text of an Ancient Egyptian Myth was understood differently in moments like 2600 BCE, 1450 BCE, 650 BCE and 100 CE. And in every later period, ‘differently’ means ‘lower’.
We even find many attempts to reconstruct the myth, to recapture the earlier meaning (which was lost), and to return to a higher understanding.
The effort was spread among other people who moved to and settled in Egypt: Phoenicians, Kushites from the Sudan, Aramaeans, Berbers, Palestinians, Hebrews, Carians, Lydians, Greeks and Romans.
This effort was overwhelming among the Gnostic systems, the Gnosticisms of the Late Antiquity. Many different schools were then formed and picked up different Ancient Egyptian myths and tried to reconstruct them – even out of the structure and the context of the then decayed Egyptian religion, which although in fall and decomposition influenced Romans, Illyrians, Dacians, Greeks, Celts and many European nations within and out of the Roman Empire.
The above is key to our effort of reconstruction.
These topics are difficult, and many modern schools of mystics think that what they do now was also done among Gnostics in Ancient Egypt! Well, things did not happen that way, but never mind! Modern schools of mystics fail to understand that the spiritual exercises, methods and contemplations of the Late Antiquity Gnostics were already a failed effort to understand and reconstruct Ancient Egyptian and Babylonian Mysticism, Spirituality and Transcendental Wisdom.
Modern schools of mystics fail to realize that the fundamentals of the Late Antiquity Gnostics’ Royal Art were distorted and misplaced, and as such they prevent them from achieving again (as they had wished) the authenticity of Egyptian and Babylonian Antediluvian Spirituality and the ensuing absolute spiritual potency. In fact, living in the times of Late Antiquity, Jesus evidently showed another path for the recapture of Human Originality.
Perhaps, due to the above, later periods of the Oriental Antiquity will be more difficult for you to understand, but who said that easy tasks ever matter?
13. African Spiritual Originality and Black Panthers
Black Panthers were right in their demands, but they failed to understand three points:
– what was done against Africans in America was decided not in America but elsewhere; even worse, it was envisioned by others, before the inception of the US.
– on present US territory, the worst and cruelest persecution did not indeed take place against black-skinned people, but against red-skinned people (: the ‘American Indians’). Failing to admit this reality, to repent for the atrocious crimes committed against the sole owners of the territories present occupied by the US, and to carry out the ensuing tasks is a crime and a disgrace.
– hatred, rancor, rage and revenge are all expressions of evilness; for any simple Ancient Egyptian, if you asked him or her about Seth (Satan) and his manifestation at the material level, it would be easy to tell you that ‘Seth is rage’. Any person expressing rage is invaded by Seth. This may at times bring damage to an opponent, but in fact rage destroys the person that harbors it. On the contrary, millennia before the Biblical figures, Jesus and Muhammad, the Ancient Egyptians knew that Creation – and therefore Prevalence – is tantamount to Love. And Man was created with the purpose to create.
Please, do not misread me! I don’t mean what most of today’s people think that Love is; no sex, no personal feeling involved – at all. In reality, people today have no idea what Love is and can’t even imagine what Faith is; and what they call love is not Love, and what they imagine as faith is not Faith!
But Love is as strong as Death; and what Death destroys Love can bring back in force again.
Closing my response, I have to remind you of another Ancient Egyptian concept. Man was created as a King; therefore royalty is the supreme value of all humans, but again it is not what most believe today. And there are not kings left anymore among those who sit today on thrones or pretend to do so. But there are in our times many kings who are not known to the rest. But they are known to Primordial Atum, and this is quite enough.
As you see, the rediscovery and the recapture of the original meaning of many key words of our present vocabularies is also part of the effort to reconstitute Ancient Egypt in our minds and hearts. Egyptologists study Hieroglyphics, read ancient texts, translate correctly, render Meriamon as “Beloved by Amun”, and think they know, whereas they fail to capture the real meaning of that Ancient Egyptian name.
Best,
Shamsaddin
============== THIRD LETTER ==============
Dr. Megalommatis,
………………………………………….
The era I want to mainly focus on in Kemet is the Founding Father Narmer and the 1st Dynasty. I have many questions about this Great Man and his successors. I want to learn where did they draw upon knowledge from?
And what drew Narmer to say it is time to unite the two lands and take on the Scorpion King for Kingship?
Did the Stars play a role in his decisions?
I would love to commit the rest of my life to the true study and understanding of Kemet.
……………………………………………..
============= THIRD RESPONSE =============
My dear friend,
You ask difficult points that ordinary Egyptologists would have hard time to answer! Let’s take them one by one!
14. Narmer: the First Pharaoh
What is known of the first Pharaoh of the 1st dynasty?
Just one brief inscription on his commemorative ‘palette’ and few other artifacts! Plus an overwhelming and catastrophic desire of colonial Orientalists to project onto Narmer’s times the political needs of their own times; this is tantamount to an enormous volume of misplaced modern bibliography. One must go however through it, keeping himself clean and uninfluenced.
Archaeological data from Narmer’s times are unearthed, but Egyptologists have the tendency to mostly associate them with earlier periods and the Neolithic, viewing only material culture continuity. Focusing on the material culture, they fail to detect the enormous spiritual, mental and intellectual endeavors that were surely undertaken at those times, and not to the benefit of anyone. By this, I mean the emergence of the Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic writing.
15. The Hieroglyphs
One thing we can all agree upon is that writing in Egypt appeared at the times of Narmer. But few historians have made the necessary comparisons between Mesopotamia and Egypt at the end of the 4th and the beginning of the 3rd millennium BCE.
Yet, there is a tremendous difference which is quite telling! In Mesopotamia, namely Sumer and Elam, two different systems of writing appear few hundreds of years before Narmer, around 3250 BCE. These are the very early forms of the Cuneiform Writing; in the beginning, both Mesopotamian writing systems were ideogrammatic, and only after several stages of transformation and adaptation to practical needs, they took the typical, early 3rd millennium, cuneiform shape. The practice of writing and the material on which they wrote were successively adjusted. Each sign, each ideogram took therefore many different forms, before becoming a typical 3rd millennium Sumerian or Elamite ideogram, and then later a cuneiform sign.
But in Egypt, everything was very different. The Hieroglyphic writing system appears to have been first conceived, studied in almost all its aspects, details and design needs, developed, and then publicly used and diffused, never to be adapted to any later practical needs. The same Egyptian hieroglyphic signs remained intact for almost 3400 years!
Of course, the hieroglyphs are ideograms (a more modern attempt is to call them logograms, but it does not change much); the word comes out of the Ancient Greek term ιεροί γλύφοι / hieroi glyfoi (in Plural) which means ‘the sacred glyphs’. From their earliest appearance at the times of Narmer and his successors, the hieroglyphic signs did not change at all for millennia! But were the hieroglyphs holy or unholy?
It is only 1000 years after Narmer that we find the first evidence of the Ancient Egyptian Hieratic writing, which is a cursive form of the Hieroglyphic writing and which was basically used in drafts, on papyri, ostraca, etc. However, on architectural surfaces, we always attest only hieroglyphic writing.
Such is the nature and the scope of the hieroglyphic writing that it is difficult for anyone to assume that it was the product of a intellectual endeavor undertaken during a brief period of time or by one person or by very few people. Even more importantly, the entire Ancient Egyptian Weltanschauung in its entirety seems to be found in this writing all at once, and this appears at the times of Narmer. With my previous sentence I mean that the inception of the hieroglyphic writing, far beyond of being merely a writing system, is mainly the solemn declaration of a fundamental ideology, theory, and worldview that marked the world like no other theoretical or intellectual system.
16. Hieroglyphic Writing: the World’s Foremost Theory, Ideology and Weltanschauung that impacted the Mankind like no other system
Without the Hieroglyphic Writing, there would never be Egyptian Art (Painting, Sculpture) as we know it, because the art forms are in reality hieroglyphic signs that are personified as per each case.
Without Hieroglyphic Writing, there would not be any idols, icons, and representations elaborated for either religious or artistic purposes.
Without Hieroglyphic Writing, there would not be Greek civilization, Roman civilization, Christian civilization, Islamic civilization, Western civilization and Modern ‘civilization’.
Without Hieroglyphic Writing, the three driving forces of the Modern Western World and the Modern World in its entirety, namely the Jesuits, the Freemasons and the Zionists, would never come to existence.
The invention of the Hieroglyphic writing is not the equivalent of the simple and low process of formulating an easy writing system like an alphabet. The Hieroglyphs are the foundation of the Universal Theory and Ideology of Image / Idol. All the signs are ‘images’ or at least are thought to be so.
In fact, no idolatry would ever occur and no need for representation, painting, sculpture, architecture, theater, photograph and cinema would ever exist without the Founding Fathers of the Hieroglyphs, all those deviate and misfortunate magistrates who thought it possible for ‘representation’ to ever exist within the material world.
The colossal task must therefore have been the result of the work of an early college of priests and spiritual potentates. But which one? The Hermupolitan, the Heliopolitan or the Memphitic priesthood? We will probably never know for sure. And yet, this would be of great importance! However, we have the tendency to ascribe the gigantic undertaking that impacted the world like no other system, theory or ideology to the Memphitic priesthood, its earliest form or its predecessors.
17. Hieroglyphic Writing: at the antipodes of the Ancient Egyptian Spirituality
On the other side, the unified field of semiotics that are the Images – Elements of the Hieroglyphic Writing was obviously at the antipodes of the cardinal points of the Ancient Egyptian Spirituality, according to which – and similarly with the Sumerians, the Assyrians and the Babylonians in Mesopotamia – “as above so below”. As a matter of fact, “as above so below” means that the only representation that can exist is the material world itself; it is indeed the representation of the spiritual world. So, this is the Order of the Creation.
Since every item of the material world is the living representation, the reflection and the mirror of its spiritual counterpart, any attempt to fabricate another representation, a fake image within the material world, is an act of counterfeit creation, and as such an abominable deed full of blasphemy and sacrilege.
And this reality (that the hieroglyphs are a form of creation) would be utterly confessed by all Ancient Egyptian priests, scribes, architects and artists; it is actually very well documented. They believed that the hieroglyphic signs, carved as bas-reliefs on the walls of their temples or painted on the walls of tomb chambers, ceaselessly emitted their energy across the material universe.
– What were the Ancient Egyptian temples the architectural structure of which remained unchanged for more than 3000 years?
– A micrography, a miniature of the Universe.
So, covering the miniature of the Universe with signs that emitted their energy and electromagnetic fluids across the universe was indeed an act of Black Magic and an evil effort to alter the Creation and hinder its purpose.
18. Spiritual conflicts, religious wars, theological polarizations
In fact, Ancient Egyptian History was the result of a ceaseless fight among the aforementioned three priesthoods. Only around the middle of the 2nd millennium, the Theban clergy emerged in the South; although totally distinct, Theban theology appears to be the next stage of the old Memphitic system and as the world’s earliest Trinity.
So, if we were able to fully and accurately identify which priesthood invented the Hieroglyphic writing, we would manage to have a superior understanding of the Ancient Egyptian civilization. This is so because the Egyptian royal ideology and spirituality seems to have been composed by the opponents of the priesthood that launched the hieroglyphic writing, after elaborating the theoretical background that supported its invention.
What was Narmer’s role in relation with the priesthoods?
Calling him a ‘Father’ and a ‘Great Man’ will only prevent you from getting an accurate understanding of who he was and of how important he was. You can never project your thoughts, feelings and desires onto a historical subject and then hope to ever be able to understand it. You will never manage to do so. History is frozenly cold; it is totally void of thoughts, feelings and desires. You find all the true events that occurred worldwide only beyond the level of – 274 Celsius. Am I understood in this?
History is an interminable process of acts. Acts have no thoughts, no feelings, and no desires. The persons who carry out these acts do have indeed thoughts, feelings and desires; but these are their mistakes and their sins, and their reason of failure. Do not add your mistake to theirs!
Narmer appears indeed as a mighty warrior and a determined fighter leading an early, miniscule army to battles. At those times, there were almost no armies and no battles. With so limited numbers of ‘soldiers’ (the term is even improper; these were rural laborers, who only paused their daily work for few days or weeks in order to participate in the skirmishes or the expeditions needed), you understand that those military bodies were embryonic.
As a warrior and fighter, Narmer has little chance to possibly be the powerful figure that you imagine and you attempt to venerate. In rare cases, kings and emperors led their armies, engaging in front battles, and when back in their capitals, they acted as high priests, spent time in their libraries, and were versed in spiritual exercises, intellectual endeavors, and academic – educational affairs. This combination of diverse activities is not impossible, but these emperors were truly very few, and they seem to have been common only in the civilizations peak. But Narmer was not a Thutmose III, a Ramses III or a Psamtik (Psammetichus)!
Materialist or senseless Orientalists interpret the emergence of the early states and the appearance of the first armies as mere responses to the material and the economic needs of the inhabitants of a certain land. Little do these Orientalists care about the spiritual and intellectual, cultural and religious concerns, activities and convictions of those people!
There is an undisputed reality; a battle and a war denote the existence of a certain problem, namely that of weakness and impotency. Otherwise, Narmer and his successors could solve their problems, utilizing their spiritual force and avoiding wars and fights. Worse, even his high priests and hierophants could not achieve something in this direction, and they wanted him to fight and engage in battles.
It is true that, across three millennia of Ancient Egyptian History, sometimes few Pharaohs used their spiritual resources against enemies whose material / physical strength was not a match for the spiritual force of the Egyptian high priests. Ramses III and his terrible land and sea battles against the Sea Peoples were an example at the very crepuscule of the Egyptian spiritual might.
During the battle, they called upon their spiritual force and duly expressed it, thus causing immediate disarray in the enemy lines. The Annals of Ramses III, sculpted on the walls of his mortuary temple at Medinet Habu (Western Thebes, Luxor) bear witness to this fact. But the spiritual power of the early times had gone.
Medinet Habu – Mortuary temple of Ramses III
We don’t have similar textual references, when it comes to the various skirmishes of the early dynasties’ ‘armies’ and to all the battles during the entire period of the Old Egyptian Kingdom.
On the other hand, as a pharaoh, Narmer must have had the complete series of five names that each pharaoh was invested with since the day of his coronation. We don’t have full five names for all the early pharaohs, but the prevailing sense of continuity and traditionalism makes us believe that Narmer too must have had five, divine and royal, names.
This suggests automatically that he was also viewed as living Horus when alive in the material world and as living Osiris when in the Nether World. The divinity of the Egyptian Pharaoh was the undisputed cornerstone of the Egyptian royalty for millennia. Contrarily, the Sumerian, Akkadian, Assyrian, Babylonian, Hittite and Elamite kings or Emperors were humans blessed by the Divine Powers, elected by God or Sons of God, but never Gods.
19. Royal Ideology – determined by the Heliopolitan priesthood
With every Pharaoh recapitulating the Heliopolitan dogma (of which Osiris and Horus were two of its foremost elements), we realize that the Egyptian royal ideology was always controlled by the Heliopolitan priests. But how early was Heliopolis (Iwnw in Ancient Egyptian) instituted as a venerated center that shaped part of the local History?
Heliopolitan Ennead
Did it exist at the times of Narmer in the form which made it known in the 2nd half of the 3rd and during the 2nd millennium? We don’t know. If not, where was located its predecessor and earlier form?
Osiris
Was it Henen Nesut? Possibly. Its name means the House of the Royal Child, and this represents already an element of the Heliopolitan theology, as Horus was at times viewed as Hor pa hered, which became more widely known after its deformation to Harpocrates in Ancient Greek.
When the Greeks visited Egypt and heard the local stories, they called Henen Nesut Heracleopolis (i.e. the City of Hercules), which illuminates the divine nature of the location that was inhabited already before Narmer.
Was it Nekhen that the Greeks called Hierakon polis (‘the city of the hawks’) and which evidently existed for centuries before Narmer?
Hermupolitan Ogdoad
Was then the Heliopolitan royal ideology of Narmer in total disagreement or relative compromise with the theological system of the Memphitic priesthood that most probably invented the Hieroglyphics?
20. Egypt was never unified; it existed for millennia as ‘Tawy’ – the Two Lands
And was the federation of the two lands (Upper and Lower Egypt) by Narmer a necessity, a compromise or a victory for some and a defeat for others?
Ptah – main god of the Memphitic priesthood
I use the term ‘federation’, because this modern political practice better corresponds to what the royal practice was in Egypt during three millennia; the two countries never became one and they remained always two. There were never one Ancient Egyptian flag, one Ancient Egyptian emblem, and one Ancient Egyptian crown for the Pharaoh: there were two flags, two emblems and two crowns.
Theban trinity
But why the federation was launched we may never understand. Was it ‘good’ (positive) or ‘bad’ (negative)?
And how different was Narmer’s federal kingdom from the earlier smaller kingdoms at the level of royal ideology, spiritual leadership, and cultural background?
Were all of those small kingdoms before Narmer ruled under the earliest form of the Heliopolitan royal ideology or only some (or one) of them? This is difficult to answer.
Seth fights in favor of Horus and against Apophis.
There are several Ancient Egyptian stories that relate to the pre-dynastic period. But modern historians, after rejecting their own preferences and concepts, values and principles, world perception and background, must also reject those of the Ancient Egyptian scribes and of their mentors, namely of all those involved in the composition of these narratives. This must happen because they too projected their own preferences and concepts, values and principles, world perception and background onto the pre-dynastic period that antedated them by 200-400 years; they viewed in it not its pure reality but what they wanted to view, thus disfiguring and altering the true conditions of life that prevailed in that early and unknown period.
Only then, we will have a clearer understanding and an accurate evaluation of Narmer, his exploits, and his times. It was surely not an easy time.
3rd millennium BCE Egyptians used to see the times before Narmer as a chaotic period. But what does this really mean?
Most probably nothing. We know that there were strives, skirmishes and wars at the times of Narmer and his successors, and certainly in later periods, the wars only increased in number. So, shall we conclude that those periods were also times of chaos?
How objective can one be when he considers the lesser chaos as ‘worse’ than an extended and generalized chaos? It makes no sense.
All accounts made, anytime anywhere any Ancient Egyptian scribe, priest or high priest was the product of his times. All of them were subjective enough to project their mindset, values and interests onto earlier times, when describing them in rather short stories; and the same attitude continued unaltered down to our times. Those scribes and priests are therefore untrustworthy, like all the posterior historiographers, who repeated the early historians’ attitude. In fact, what we can find as reason for their attitude is an effort to ‘justify’ and to ‘beautify’ their own fall. In other words, they were confused enough not to see their fall as proper fall, but as an advancement and a progress.
Temple of Wadi es Sebua – Ramses II offers to Theban trinity
And because they failed to accept that the earlier society without a king, and more particularly without a divine king, was better, they brought incessant disasters to themselves and their societies got disintegrated only for others to come to the forefront, but always at a lower level; and the age of the assured reciprocal and total nuclear annihilation is the very bottom of the entire process.
So, the proper response to your question “and what drew Narmer to say it is time to unite the two lands and take on the Scorpion King for Kingship?” is that Narmer was probably instructed to do so by the high priests of the temple where he belonged. Those high priests were in conflict with those who controlled other smaller states alongside the Nile; they therefore assumed that by controlling the lands of their opponents, they would prevail.
This is a very perilous assumption, for many times across History the winners at the military and material level became the prisoners of the spiritual choices advanced by their opponents. So, the early Heliopolitan priesthood, by using Narmer as a tool, prevailed over the early Memphitic clergy only to be subsequently held captive by the evil founding fathers of the Hieroglyphic Writing and of the Camp of Idols.
Temple of Derr – Ramses II under the auspices of the Holy Tree offers to Ptah
Three millennia of Spiritual Captivity and Decadence is the only pertinent, yet brief, conclusion about Egypt’s real history.
The above are only few thoughts about the existing circles of interests and fields of exploration concerning the times of your beloved Narmer.
I terminate my response here, leaving your last two important questions (I want to learn where did they draw upon knowledge from? / Did the Stars play a role in his decisions?) for another time.
Best regards,
Shamsaddin
Philae Island – Aswan, Temple of Isis
Download the text in Pdf
The Yet Untold Truth of Ancient Egypt P
About the Islamic Veil and the related False Dilemma & World Deception
From my last year’s correspondence with a London-based African Muslim Lady
Parts
I – About today’s Fake World
II – About today’s Prevailing Materialism and Total Lack of Spirituality
III – About the Global, Full, Deception
IV – About the Islamic Veil (Hejab)
V – About today’s desecrated, fake mosques
VI – Reminiscences from the war front between Iran and Iraq
Dear XXXX,
This letter will displease you – greatly!
You may even consider me as a brutal and heartless person; and perhaps I am to some extent.
But if don’t tell you what I intend to, I will certainly be held as liar by God.
So, I definitely prefer that you view me as a heartless and brutal person than Allah holds me responsible for deliberately concealing reality and truth from you.
The critical part comes at the end, but before that I will answer to your email.
Воскресенье, 10 апреля 2016, 22:03 +02:00 от xxxxxxx
Dear Prof S
Your Somali friend is right about it being on social media. It was sent bymy sibling who was sent the video (not link) via Facebook.
I – About today’s Fake World
I am afraid that, in a society mainly characterized by an extraordinary imposition of total deception and delusion, you have to be extremely attentive in order to avoid falling into the numerous traps that Freemasons and Zionists incessantly set up for the rest of the world and for one another – so, some of these traps are very sophisticated, because they are addressed against people who know the reality of the world 1000000 times better than you and others do.
There is another show discussing this issue: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mIhTtbqkMNM
My goodness! This is a YT channel that does not show the number of its subscribers – probably because they are few. If you even check the views received on all of the channel’s views, you realize that they are between 2 and 3 million – only! This is next to nothing in the world of YT.
To give you an idea, my friend, who uploads many of many articles as videos (www.youtube.com/user/peiraiotis56) is a single person, not an entire community, and he is at the level of 5.3 million!
So, when you have this sort of YT channels set up by communities of Somalis, Oromos, Baluch, and any other, you have corruption. If someone pays US$ 50000 to any of them, asking for intriguing compromises that will not be easily discerned by many, they will cash the filthy, cursed money immediately.
Do not be criminally naive to believe that others are as good as you are or that they have a label “crook” on their front.
You only daydream and you do so self-calamitously, if you think that people, who suffered, lost their property, saw their relatives dead, and were persecuted, have still the strength to say ‘no’ to some little money, which is enough to buy them and thus turn them from ‘good’ to ‘evil’ – particularly if they live in the West and specifically in the US, the world’s most execrable materialistic tyranny.
The outright majority of all the Somalis, the Oromos, the Ogadenis and all the rest are bought up in profane manner and very often without them even understanding it. Things happen at times in a very subtle and concealed manner; the bribe is not always addressed to the concerned person but to wives, brothers, sisters, sons, daughters, friends or associates. They do the rest of the job. So, to imagine that there is a difference in evilness between George Soros and one of the aforementioned is either a tragic mistake or mental self-amputation.
Unfortunately, the Somalis love to view political speeches of worthless people than look into real issues.
No, this is common to all. In a so-called ‘global’ society (the term is very fallacious by the way), all are affected. Except the privileged few who have the courage to incessantly and indiscriminately reject whatever comes from today’s world.
And this is the cataclysmic difference:
– any Somali in Minnesota belongs to ‘today’s world’, and
– any Somali in a remote village in Somalia, a person whose house has no electricity and whose family has no money, does NOT belong to ‘today’s world’ – but most probably he/she does not understand this reality, because to him/her ‘today’s world’ is virtually unknown.
I have attached the translation.
Thank you for your effort!
Estakhfor Allah! You are an adult! You could understand the language; there are explicit indications of forgery. I will reveal them separately. You could understand them.
You are right worse things are happening. My sister in law told me of poor people in Egypt who are taken off the street and falsely treated well (e.g. given bath, new clothes etc. and then taken somewhere to be harvested for their organs). Of course, we have also discussed the atrocities carried out by the Freemasons.
Yes, but I see that this was not enough.
II – About today’s Prevailing Materialism and Total Lack of Spirituality
The Somali community knows about this issue, since it has been discussed and rumored for many years. I think I mentioned a friend of my father who is now an old man, who finally disclosed to my father that on his voyage to the UK women were raped in front of him in Libya and he could do nothing. This was at the time of Qaddafi – imagine it must be 200% worse now.
With this and with all the aforementioned, you still fail to understand what the truly “worse things” (that have been and are still being carried out in this world) are.
As a matter of fact, your thought, mind, reactions, mindset, and attitude reveal – quite unfortunately – a consummate materialist whose concerns are limited within the material realm and focused on whether this person was unjustly slaughtered, the other person was secretively raped, the third person was illegally sold as slave, and another person was gravely injured and thus submitted to extreme (material) pain.
In whatever comes to your mind, there is nothing called ‘soul’, nothing related to the Spiritual Universe, nothing pertaining to the origin and the center of our existence – the Spiritual Order. Any person, who proceeds in your manner, successfully manages to keep him/herself far from the real essence of the problem; then, magnifying secondary aspects, that person fails to understand the origin of the problem and thus automatically becomes part of the problem. This tells me that, when the problem will be resolved, this person will vanish in the eternal fire that transforms the Being into the Non-being.
The foremost atrocity undertaken against the Mankind of our times is the disconnection of the material part of every human (i.e. the body and the mind) from his/her spiritual part, e.g. a tragic event due to which the complete fall of the mankind has been achieved in a way that today we are able to identify it with textual references to the world of Al Yom al Ahar (the End Times).
The persons, who were raped, tortured, amputated, killed and dishonored in any sense, had already been spiritually dead; before their exposure to the atrocities that so much fascinate you, they had been disconnected from their souls, they knew nothing about what their soul is, where it is, how it feels, what it does or can do, how they can reconnect with it, by what other spiritual beings their souls are surrounded, impacted, helped or endangered, what our destination in life is, to what extent our tasks and responsibilities hinge on our souls and on our re-connection with them, what other spiritual beings exist in the Spiritual Universe, how they are manifested in the material world, and – above all (which is what the filthy Satanic sheikhs of today’s cursed pseudo-Islam ignore) – what the price of our disconnection from our souls is.
This atrocity is zillions of times worse than the materialistic pictures and videos that you have provided me with and also zillions of times worse than your narratives about the execrable lives of unfortunate women, who happened to be relatives of any type to pseudo-Muslims whose character happens to be more barbaric than that of the wildest pig.
Not only the atrocity of the spiritual disconnection of the men is worse, more critical, more tragic, and more ominous than all the material atrocities of all times counted together, but it is the reason for them. In fact, it is the only real and irrevocable death of the humans. What you think as death, i.e. the separation of the soul from the body, is not death.
That’s why today’s soldiers fail to fight like the illustrious fighters who followed the Greatest African of the 19th and the 20th centuries, Mohammed Abdullah Hassan.
– Oh, if I were lucky enough to ride a horse, run behind him, and get engaged in one of his battles, even for only one minute, I would not need to live anymore in this world!
That’s why today’s politicians and statesmen fail to get the slightest portion of the magistrates and the officers who followed the Most Illustrious African of all times, Emperor Ahmed ibn Ibrahim in his epic battles against the Satanic Abyssinian cholera. No one can achieve today to emit from his face the light that dispersed the incestuous and evil Amhara and brought the armies of Somalia up to the sources of the Nile. Those were the fighters, who fearlessly crossed the most abominable and cursed part of the surface of the Earth, an arid and mountainous land that afflicts with evilness anyone who happens to cross or live in it – a territory that Allah will eliminate soon from the surface of the Earth and will return it to its place, i.e. the Nether World.
– Oh, if I were lucky enough to ride a horse, run behind him, and get engaged in one of his battles, even for only one second, this would be the greatest favor I can ask God.
Your thoughts, concerns and endeavors, as long as they are materialistic of purpose, have unfortunately only one result: they turn you into a part of the problem – a morally conscious part of the problem, but still part of the problem.
Yours is also a grave ignorance of the History of the Mankind. Similar situations (with the atrocities attested in the documents that you sent me) existed in many places and most of the times. Freemasons, Jesuits and Zionists used – for a period covering many millennia – to customarily kill children, women and men in ritualistic ceremonies offered in honor of fake deities that were all personifications of Satan.
Useless to add that they also used the organs of their victims and sacrifices in their ritualistic ceremonies! Only today’s ignorance and barbarism drives people into total darkness; an Ancient Egyptian and an Ancient Somali before 3500 years knew very well the different types of use – either blessed and positive or cursed and negative – that each organ of the human body can have. Similar details are abundant in the supreme texts of the Golden Era of Islam.
These texts are far more important than the currently useless Quran and the presently worthless Hadith that you cannot understand – except in the light of the texts that I insinuate and which you never read, because you don’t know. Yet, these texts are unknown to the uneducated, illiterate, trashy sheikhs and imams of today’s Islam. So barbaric, idiotic and pathetic they are that, if they come to know about these texts, they will immediately attempt to discredit them, because they will feel the danger that these leading texts of Supreme Human Wisdom herald a) their most demanded death and b) the disastrous end of today’s religious prostitution that is called ‘Islam’.
Only today’s worthless Mankind that cares about football, dance, night life, cars, races, sports in stadiums, free time in malls, sex, porno-videos, cinemas, expensive clothes, electrical appliances, luxurious properties, advanced technology in gadgets and mobiles, lavish vacations, etc. does not know that in Ancient Egypt, when they carried out the mummification process – and this was the matter for every deceased person -, they removed the organs, they did not throw them away, but separately placed them inside differently prepared vases that are called by today’s Egyptologists canopic vases.
Read now this basic reference https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canopic_jar
Look at what the Ancient Egyptians (and the Ancient Sudanese – and I have reason to believe that also the Ancient Somalis) did, while scrupulously working to complete a mummification process! In fact, the human body is the Supreme Architecture delivered by Allah. In and by itself, it constitutes a miniature of the Universe.
Of course, if one is stupid enough (like most of today’s fake Muslims) to believe that Einstein was an intelligent and well-educated professor (and not a vicious gangster, a repugnant criminal, and a filthy, profane liar aiming at besotting you personally and everyone else as well) or to think that the Earth is a Globe that revolves around the Sun, one will never achieve to get a small portion of the magnificence of the Ancient Intellect, which was far closer to the Eternal Truth than the decayed world in which you find yourself.
The article that your friend sent is also very revealing of the dire situation of all illegal African immigrants. It is ridiculous that they escape to Europe when the wealth of the world is dependent on the natural resources of Africa which has every precious gem and material on earth.
Very right indeed! I am glad to notice that you identified this critical point. It is quite telling.
III – About the Global, Full, Deception
You know I have nieces, and the video really upset me since under different circumstances that could easily have been us which reminds us of our responsibility to end this practice.
Of course, we are human and feel sorrow for those who have been persecuted or abused, but Allah also granted us intellect, and we must think properly, correctly and creatively, and thus avoid being deceived.
You know, I have not finished the e-book you sent me a long while ago on ritual abuse. I know I must read it but I am not spiritually strong to go through it yet and I am concerned I will have many nightmares for quite some time.
Of course, you have to read Frabato, and complete the reading. Give it a priority! Later, I will suggest you further readings from Franz Bardon.
I will read the descriptions of Egypt articles you sent me tomorrow. I read your articles (via the update you provided on your work uploading all those documents and videos). The one on the Brussels bombing was very precise and to the point and underscored the key elements of the issues we face. Of course, there is more detail, but for an absolute beginner the areas to focus on were very clear (1) Hanbal, (2) Taimiyah and (3) Abdulwahab and (4) introversion and (5) reductionism.
In all three cases of names, please do not forget the word ‘ibn’ before the names that you mention. Without it, the names are wrong, although most Muslims will understand you.
You know my sister told me of a Somali girl who appeared on Somali TV without a hijab, who was discussing the real problem of young Somalis being lured into gangs in Toronto. The comments focused on her not wearing a hijab rather than the real issue affecting he children of the people posting those ignorant comments.
Pathetic! In all cases, contents matter more than form! Typical case of reductionism – which is a most evil and inhuman ideology and behavioral system!
If a woman is raised to a level of respectability and nobility, hijab is meaningless.
This said, I must add that the issue is risky, because there are many traps in it; however, the traps are not inherent to the subject, but due to the external involvement and the unprecedented maneuvering and manipulation that took place in this regard.
In fact, the outright majority of those men, who demand of a woman today to wear hejab, are filthy criminal gangsters, infidel trash, ignorant and uneducated idiots, e.g. all those who bring forth the total destruction of Islam in a precipitated rhythm.
As I told you, the effectiveness of today’s world deception hinges mostly on the establishment of false debates or false dilemmas in every single case and issue. You must always have this in mind. It is the indispensable, structurally Satanic, element of the Zionist, Jesuit and Freemasonic lies and propaganda.
Why is it ‘structurally Satanic’? Because Satan’s rebellion against God, as documented in any major literature and religion, particularly the ancient Oriental religions of the world’s greatest civilizations, was in itself a ‘false dilemma’! Of course, it was a dilemma first presented to himself and then to the spiritual hierarchies that he drew to precipitated fall. Useless to add that a false dilemma is the most sophisticated manner of rejection of Truth!
If the dilemma is ‘A or B’, and A is truly A and B is truly B, then those setting the dilemma in front you (Jesuits, Freemasons, Zionists, etc.) will have only a small chance to draw to their side the majority and to thus achieve their goal as per this subject / issue. If they manage to get it done in one case, it will take them too long and it will consume too much of energy. Last, it will not be sure that it will be achieved in the next subject / issue.
If now the dilemma is ‘A or B’, and A is truly A but B is misrepresented and, although you consider / see it as B, in reality it is -B or C, the chances of the deceivers to get it done (and cheat you) are stronger, because this is in real terms a confusion and not a dilemma. Nonetheless, with this situation, we have not yet reached the level of ‘false dilemma’ properly speaking.
However, if the dilemma is ‘A or B’, and A is in reality -A or Z and B is in reality -B or Y, then you most probably are lost and the deceivers will easily achieve their goal. This is now called ‘full deception’ (an accomplished false dilemma) and to oppose this, you need exceptional intellect, vast knowledge, moral integrity, and spiritual intuition. Few exceptional persons can outmaneuver this fabrication.
This is the nature of our world in almost every issue.
IV – About the Islamic Veil (Hejab)
Back to hejab now! Ancient Assyrian and Egyptian, Sumerian and Hittite, Phoenician, Aramaean and Hebrew, Iranian, Greek, Indian, Chinese and Roman women wore either always or under different social circumstances various types of hejab. In pre-Biblical Antiquity, we know that the use of hejab was more widely spread in collapsed societies whereby pan-sexualism and pan-sexuality, immorality and perversion, corruption and materialism had already increased tremendously.
In later ages, Christian women wore hejab; Jewish, Muslim, Hindu, Buddhist, Confucian women did so too.
My grandmothers were both Christian Orthodox and they both wore forms of traditional Christian hejab covering most of their hair. This occurred as recently as the 1930s and the 1960s. To their viewpoint, an uncovered woman wearing a bathing suit and exposing her mostly uncovered body to the general public in the coasts and the beaches was certainly a ‘prostitute’ – perhaps not a professional prostitute but a viciously immoral trash.
Back in the 1950s and 1960s, perfidious distortions and pathetic lies were already systematically propagated without anyone opposing them; swimming would supposedly be very good for the health, sunbath would eventually guarantee longevity, etc., etc., etc. All these silly and nonsensical activities, which had never before been practiced within the context of any civilization, are cancerogenic indeed, and – which is even worse – absolutely calamitous for the spiritual and the physical health of the human being.
Then, the Christian Church was already corrupted from inside, having been infiltrated by Freemasons and Zionists (though to lesser extent than now), and only few marginal priests, who were low in the hierarchy, dared to oppose the scheme. As you can easily guess, they were easily discredited by the monstrous and criminal forgers.
As a matter of fact, only modernism crushed the Christian hejab, and this ominous development was quite recent.
Look now! Up to a certain point, the colonies (Egypt, Somalia, India, Cambodia, etc.) followed the colonial metropolises. This was very evident in the 1960s. Independent Somalia meant also uncovered women – not because there was a sociopolitical movement and activists promoting this policy, but because gradually under the Italians, the French and the English, the Somali society advanced on the path of early modernism.
And here comes the ominous false dilemma – on this subject.
Of course, the rejection the Christian (and Jewish) hejab in the West was not a one-step / one-stage movement. As a matter of fact, this rejection did not consist in an innocent concept. At the time, it was certainly marketed as a symbol of carefree life, as an acquisition of postwar peace and freedom, and as an indication of aesthetic concern; but you have to view all this literature as a sophisticated marketing campaign whereby the most atrocious was smoothly, gradually and systematically presented as quasi-divine.
From the moment of making the first step in the effort to remove the Christian hejab until the time one woman appeared ‘topless’ in the beach and nudist beaches started being organized in Freemasonry-/Zionism-controlled tyrannies of the West, many decades have passed. For the same scope, every few years, another immoral, paranoid, and worthless ‘innovation’ was being heralded; and everything was planned carefully and from the beginning, long before being executed in a multileveled effort involving art (cinema, TV, video, music), mass media, and other tools of corruption. The end target was what you see now in the West and what you will see in ten years’ time: profanation of the human body, pan-sexism, homosexual marriages, pedophilia, and incest. This is the first part of the false dilemma. Unveiled woman is here finally a consummate prostitute.
The second part of the false dilemma is the internal development that took place in the fake Muslim societies over the past five – six decades; if the Freemasons and the Zionists wanted it, the same evolution would take place in all the Muslim countries. But for different reasons, Freemasons and Zionists did not want it so. Consequently, they started promoting other situations and supporting different developments. By agreeing that civilized Egyptians, Sudanese, Somalis and other African Muslims go to the Hell of Satanic Arabia to …. “study Islam” (which was tantamount to an abomination), the evil colonial powers ensured that
a) every remnant of civilization gradually but steadfastly disappears from every Muslim country and
b) every remnant of Islamic faith gets progressively replaced by the filthy, Satanic theology which was prevailing in Saudi Arabia, i.e. the anti-Islamic, evil and inhuman pseudo-theories of Ibn Hanbal, Ibn Taimiya, and Ibn Abulwahhab.
At the same time, and for many successive decades, systematically the Freemasons, the Zionists, the Americans, the Europeans and others took great pain to show, through the world’s mass media that they controlled, a totally false image of the reality, misinterpreting the moderate political stance of Saudi Arabia, which however formed a tandem with the barbaric, backward, terrorist, extremist, radical and overall inhuman, religious education which was imposed across the Satanic realm in a most tyrannical manner and diffused to all the countries of Islam through the foreign ‘students’, who used to go to Barbaric, Satanic Arabia to get barbarized in the cruelest possible manner.
Like this, as second part of the false dilemma comes not the historical hejab (which existed often though not always across the Islamic World over the past 14 centuries), but the fake hejab of the successive reductionist evil dogmas of Ibn Hanbal – Ibn Taimiya – Abdulwahhab. This is, truly speaking, the anti-Islamic hejab of Barbarism, e.g. the foremost symbol of Women’s Slavery that the outright majority of the Satanic sheikhs, imams, muftis and qadis support.
For the imminent clash not to be averted, the vicious, Satanic Freemasons and Zionists deliberately accept as ‘Islamic’ the veil, whereas in reality
a) the veil has not been Islamic but Universal (it existed in almost all the ancient civilizations, as well as in the Hebrew Religion and in Christianity) and
b) the veil never consisted in a rigid obligation of Muslim women – once (as I said in the beginning) a woman is raised to a level of respectability and nobility within the context of her civilized society.
And this is the truth of my words that the vicious mass media have always made a great effort to conceal; I will offer one example, but there are numerous.
Before exactly 179-178 years, the Scottish painter David Roberts traveled down the Nile up to the borders of Sudan and immortalized scenes of the places where he passed by. Here you can get general information about him: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Roberts_(painter)
He went as far as Abu Simbel at a time the great temples of Ramses II and his wife Nefertari were not excavated, but were still sunk in the desert sand (as they had been during most of the Late Antiquity already). David Roberts left impressive drawings of the location. In addition, he depicted many Nubian men and women from diverse places south of Aswan and up to the Sudanese border (few kilometers beyond Abu Simbel), i.e. Qertassi (Kardasy), Korti, Wadi as Sebua, etc.
Nubian women at Korti – by David Roberts. 1838-1839
Nubian men and women at Qertassy (Kardassy) – by David Roberts. 1838-1839
Abyssinian slaves at Korti – by David Roberts. 1838-1839
Dancing girls in Cairo – by David Roberts. 1838-1839
See for yourself how much ‘uncovered’ or how much ‘covered’ these decent, moral, innocent, clean and impeccable Nubian women were. They were living far from the Satanic sheikhs of Wahhabism, and – thank God! – the filthy, villainous and inhuman teachings of the vicious heretics Ibn Hanbal and Ibn Taimiya had not yet reached their noble land.
To the Ottoman Caliphate, their region was a rather marginal circumference, and among the Nubians at the time, only a minimal impact was exercised by the vicious colonial slaves, i.e. the uneducated sheikhs of the worthless, fake Al Azhar mosque of 1840. The vicious, fake sheikhs of 1840 Al Azhar idiotically adjusted their trashy theology to the political orders of the time. They consciously served the villainous, dirty, criminal, anti-Islamic and anti-Egyptian needs of the profane, servile political class of vice-royal – khedival Egypt that was a Satanic tool of the Anglo-French Freemasonry and the Khazarian Zionists against the Ottoman Empire – Islamic Caliphate, and therefore against Islam in its entirety. The fake sheikhs of 1840 Al Azhar were at the very antipodes of the true, authentic sheikhs of the Ottoman times’ Al Azhar whom Napoleon’s puppet Muhammad Ali had earlier (in the early 1800s) executed in a monstrous crime that represents one of the darkest pages of Islamic History (which is of course concealed in most of the books by the Freemasonic-Zionist censorship).
Back now to David Roberts’ paintings! In fact, they never caused a doubt about their veracity – except for the case of his drawing of the sunset behind the Sphinx of Gizah, which has of course has artistic compromises. David Roberts’ great Nubian ladies of Qertassi, Korti and other locations did not indulge in materialism, consumerism, and liberalism. They were authentic humans and genuine Muslims, like millions of other African and Asiatic women of those days, who, living in hot climate zones, did not need to wear the silly, strict hejab of the barbaric and idiotic theologians, the likes of Ibn Taimiya and Ibn Abdulwahhab.
And this concludes the case of the nature, function, usefulness or uselessness of the Islamic veil.
The aforementioned is enough to demonstrate what a truthful Muslim woman must do today: it will however be a difficult task, but there is not going to be anything easy in our days.
Speaking to Westerners, a truthful Muslim woman today has to castigate – through acts and words – their present attitude, highlighting the fact that the Westerners dishonor their own ancestors and traditions. Only if the West returns to Christianity, the West will be saved.
Under no circumstances has the West to accept today’s filthy, trashy, evil, Satanic pseudo-Islam, which in reality is the other side of the Freemasonic-Zionist coin of our modern(-ist) times in the aforementioned evil dilemma.
Self-rectification is therefore needed for both, Christians and Muslims (when limiting the discussion to only these two religions). Their tasks are indeed parallel; the Christians must discover their lost Christianity and the Muslims must seek and find their lost Islam. The tasks are separate, so an immense program must be set up as to just how the entire Muslim populations of Europe will be gradually evacuated and relocated back to their respective countries of origin.
And then, addressing the Muslims, a truthful Muslim woman today has to castigate – through acts and words – their present attitude, underscoring the fact that their barbarism, ignorance, and materialism dishonor the Islamic Faith and Heritage because Ignorance in Islam is tantamount to Intellectual and Spiritual Prostitution.
Quite unfortunately, the undeniable truth is that today’s average Muslim woman’s lack of education, ignorance, insistence on ‘strict hejab’, and submissiveness to men of their societies (which is by itself an execrable sin), if compared to the great role played by Muslim women in the formation and the development of the Islamic Civilization, makes of the strict hejab a Satanic device and an excellent tool in rendering all Muslim women useless, worthless and evil. This ends up as a sheer promotion of homosexuality, pedophilia and incest within today’s fake Muslim societies of decayed Islam.
At the very practical level, this imposes on today’s truthful Muslim women a very difficult path; wearing a non-strict hejab, making their veil evidently lenient, offering an emollient outlook and a propitiatory appearance to the public, a Muslim woman must make today a remarkable achievement that hinges on Aesthetics, Morality, Intellect, and Intelligence.
In fact, there cannot be anything moral in Islam that is at the same time ugly. Ugliness is an expression of Evilness. And every strict hejab is utterly and disgustingly ugly. This attitude for a Muslim woman today is tantamount to standing on the blade’s edge. Unfortunately, this is the only free space left today, but it is the only indicated by the Truth and dictated by the Faith.
At this point, I have to also offer a practical example; it concerns a great and brave lady, a leading personality of the Islamic World that dwarfs the ignorant, uneducated, uncultured, and therefore useless sheikhs of Al Azhar, Mecca, Madina, Jerusalem, etc. She was a splendid stateswoman, who paid with her life her unique courage and her unshakable intention to firmly state the truth – and not the idiotically considered as politically correct lies of the execrable political microcosm of our days. She had the courage to say in public that Osama bin Laden was assassinated in the last months of 2001, and she said this quite early, when the world was inundated with fake videos prepared by the Mossad and the CIA that the idiots of this world – and all the profane, Satanic governments of the Muslim countries – believed for more than a decade!
This great lady offered a perfect example to all Muslim women and in general to all the women of the world: the assassinated Pakistani Prime Minister Benazir Bhutto!
(Read the following article that I published in less than 48 hours after her assassination – the following link is a republication: https://www.academia.edu/24418253/Who_is_Responsible_for_Benazir_Bhuttos_Assassination_-_By_Prof._Muhammad_Shamsaddin_Megalommatis)
Certainly, today’s truthful Muslim women have to defend the perfect right of every Muslim woman who wants to be fully uncovered, warning her at the same time that materialism is inhuman and acceptance of Western modernity, technology, and consumerism is not only a sin for a Muslim but also a real spiritual death for any human.
On the other hand, today’s truthful Muslim women have to permanently reject the vicious, anti-Islamic and totally Satanic imposition of the totally un-Islamic strict veil, denounce as worthless and valueless trash the filthy, hypocritical prostitutes who wear it, and call for the formation of Civilized Islamic groups that will systematically fight and irrevocably demolish Saudi, Wahhabi and Hanbali Islam in the most determinant manner and with the rules that these groups will find best, rejecting all previously existing Sharia-related laws of any country as evidently inapt to face the Darkness and the Barbarism in today’s decayed, fake Islam.
A last point about the hejab: if you search for the textual references, you will automatically realize that the hejab is recommended strictly and exclusively to women with menstruation. An 8-year old child and a 53-year old woman (and all the older) must NOT wear any hejab at all. Those who wear it commit certainly a sin, because they are hypocrites and want to show to the others that they conform to the rule! That’s silly. Those who care about the opinion of the other members of the society are Satanists. One must care about ONLY the opinion of God concerning him-/herself.
Allah gave us a brain but if we do not want to use it that is a fault on our part. Too quick to judge, ignorant and proud and impoverished and divided and ill-willed!
Right! You have got it very right! Reductionism turns humans to primal, visceral animals.
This is the situation of the Somali community at least that I have seen in the UK.
It is general all over the world – an indication of irrevocable decadence.
Of course, you have those that act selfishly and, when I find such people, I hang on to them like precious rubies. If I volunteered and tried to help expecting thanks, I would be dead by now. More often I have faced envy from the people I have sought to help, and this is when I can sense the ill-will.
“Why did this have to be me and not you”, “why do I have to beg you for help”: these are very key questions that can be read on their faces despite the expressions of gratitude.
You are right; this attitude is due to lack of education and lack of culture or – to put it otherwise – because of the disintegration of the traditional culture of these people. Again, this is general.
I remember Allah, and how He has allowed me to focus on what is important, which is within my knowledge (principally fighting the social services to return the children, if the mother has done nothing wrong or to have them placed with a reliable relative / community member, so that they do not lose their identity and religion).
May Allah reward you for this work! – ! جزاكم الله خيرا
You know, Prof S., it is difficult to stay positive, and then I remember our Prophet has informed us the only one, who should despair, is Satan.
This is a great truth, but people are usually weak in the time of distress; and this process quite unfortunately weakens them even more!
I am put off from going to the mosque now in order to avoid the hateful stares of the ignorant masses that know nothing about me and imagine themselves to be better because they wear an Abaya or Niqab, and I have chosen to wear trousers or jeans.
V – About today’s desecrated, fake mosques
You lose nothing! The reason for this is the fact that almost the quasi-totality of today’s mosques, particularly in major urban centers (be they in the West or in the Muslim countries), have turned out to be desecrated locations whereby the evilness of the fake worshippers invites all sorts of demons and evil spirits that disastrously impact on the souls of the fake Muslims. Those materialistic idiots gather there ignoring the fact that wherever egoism, arrogance, material interests, negation of the truth, hatred, jealousy, rage, concern for financial profit, and other similar attitudes are expressed, the location immediately becomes spiritually contaminated, being thus rendered completely worthless. A negative person brings always a plethora of negative spiritual beings with him/her.
The silly sheikhs and imams, who teach their unfortunate followers that you can pray next to a hateful and earlier enraged villain and still remain spiritually intact (!), are filthy liars and foremost Satanists, who work for the propagation of evilness within Islam. As per the materialistic, nonsensical and absurd beliefs of these false sheikhs, the humans are nothing more than pathetic robots whose prayers comprise of just some meaningless utterances and of few repetitive movements. Quite contrarily, we know that Allah did not create trashy robots, but thinking individuals able to ensure full communication between their soul and body.
These fake Muslims and criminal sheikhs must be assassinated on the spur of the moment; in any case, their spiritual punishment at the very bottom of the Hell is ferocious. This is due to the fact that, by calling Muslims to pray in desecrated, Satanic mosques, these Satanic sheikhs incessantly and massively perform spiritual assassinations. This is how the Evil spread across the Muslim World. Every mosque desecrated by fake believers, who are full of negative attitudes is a cursed location emanating negativity, demoniacal vibrations, and catastrophic electromagnetic waves that permeate the ignorant idiots, who frequent the ominous building and are thus turned to sinners and disbelievers.
I myself take great pain in finding mosques proper enough for praying. Compared to you, I have the great advantage that I live in a country which in the past belonged to Dar al Islam (this notion simply does not exist anymore), and I can therefore find old mosques that are not so much frequented by people today. There, you can feel the positive vibrations of great, faithful people who were spiritually alive and truly communicated with their souls, with the spiritual universe, and with God. In Cairo, I prefer Ibn Tulun Mosque, to cite an example. Equally positive are small mosques in poor, remote villages whereby the inhabitants are mere farmers with few material interests, with disregard for the money, and with distrust toward the evil, Western, modern technology and way of life. Distance from today’s urban centers is priority no 1 for any true Muslim and any true believer of any religion.
For you, who live in a city of a non-Muslim country whereby so much hatred and rage are expressed by the fake Muslims – all those who care only about material benefits and goods and have a total disregard for, and ignorance of, their souls – the best solution is to pray at home.
God forbid what they would do, if I was not wearing a hijab (probably attack and maul me). When I think of those hateful people, I think of reductionism.
You are right; reductionism is the supreme stage of Satanism, because it consists in direct negation of the Creation, and of the Universes (spiritual and material). When you don’t comprehend the Entire Universes, when you fail to realize the magnitude of forms of Faith, when you don’t primarily care about how you will manage to comprehend the Universes and their interconnection, and when you fail to see your entire life as an ongoing exam in Morality, Knowledge, Judgment, Discipline and Wisdom, you end up limiting your mind in few simple tasks, duties, thoughts and practices. This is a direct, aggressive insult of Allah – either you understand it or not. This is what most of today’s ignorant, faithless, fake Muslims do systematically with their daily lives. Their punishment will therefore be unprecedented.
In a mosque, a Muslim woman must wear a hejab – even in the way I described earlier. In this, their attitude is similar to that of Christian women, who also wore a veil inside a church in the past, which is still a tradition for queens and noble ladies today.
This sticks out to me, because eventually there is only compulsion, because you become intolerant of difference (everyone must look the same, move the same, breath the same, and eventually they must die the same).
You are right! There is no compulsion in religion (Al Baqara, 256) – Supreme Rule of Islam.
The situation that you describe is an explicit uniformism, which is an appendix to reductionism, while it also reflects the evil Western geological – cosmological theory of Uniformitarianism, which is a sheer postulation, and yet it is still accepted by all sorts of evolutionists. Yet, Abraham Gottlob Werner with his Neptunism was closer to the truth than his opponents, the Plutonists who were the early Uniformitarians.
Whatever goes to the direction that you denounce is sheer Satanism. The plurality of forms is inherent to Being, and the uniformity of forms is intrinsic to Non-Being. You need Mohyieldin Ibn Arabi to understand these concepts as elaborated within Islam.
I think, I told you my brother said he could not listen to a speech of a young woman I knew speaking about the plight of the Palestinians, because she was not wearing a hijab and yet he believes he is going closer to his ‘Deen’, because he goes to ‘Islamic’ lectures and classes.
!! You make me laugh at!!
I know, it will take some time, which is made difficult with my indoctrination through the British education system, but I want to be free in my thoughts, free and distant of such ignorant people, spiritually strong and connected with my heritage, and at the service of Allah to help do justice and alleviate the suffering of His Creation. This is what I focus on now, and I am truly grateful to you for your time and effort in assisting me.
Thank you! More distance you take from all forms of decayed thoughts and beliefs, farther all these pernicious forms of thought will look to you. You will finally see – so I hope at least – that between a) the modern English evolutionist education and b) the Wahhabi – Ibn Taimiya – Hanbali Islamist doctrines, which are taught in today’s fallacious, Satanic medresas, there is no difference. They both are in fact one doctrine and they both follow the same, archetypal opposition to Creation and to God as expressed by Satan.
But it will be only after many years and numerous efforts that you will finally reach the accurate understanding of the world and of the concealed reality. You will then realize quite well what is truly at stake in our days, i.e. an issue that goes back to the times before the Creation.
As always wishing you the best
XXXXXX
However, your progress will be hindered, and serious obstacles will appear in your path, if you fail to control yourself and stay intact, phlegmatic and terribly cold in front of any possible atrocity that you may come across. This is not a joke! It is a very serious problem. And this is the point that I made at the very beginning of this long email, anticipating that it will displease you.
In front of any external, material adversity, it is imperative for any person aspiring to higher understanding, wisdom, intellectual potency, and spiritual forcefulness to withhold all of his / her feelings. Certainly, all humans have their moments of weakness and they would not be humans otherwise.
My previous sentence in itself offers you an opportunity of double reading; as a matter of fact, it also implies that non-humans do not have this sentimental weakness, and there are actually non-humans on this world – and not only among the elites.
If it takes you 50 years to put your feelings under iron mastership, you will have lost your life, the armies of Evil will have conquered the world, and you will be held responsible for being unable to contribute to a successful aversion of the danger.
VI – Reminiscences from the war front between Iran and Iraq
I was in your age, when I covered – as war front reporter and journalist – Iranian attacks against Iraq either against Sulaymaniyah (in the area of Iraqi ‘Kurdistan’) or in the invasion of Fao, across the river that the Iranians call Arvand and the Iraqis Shatt al Arab, which is formed by the merge of Euphrates (Al Furat) with Tigris (Dijleh / Dicle), thus becoming their common estuary in the Persian Gulf.
In the former expedition, we were inside Iraq within hours after the Iranian attack against the sizable Iraqi city of Sulaymaniyah had taken place; we first flied to Sanandaj, and from there we proceeded to Baneh by helicopter – at times of absolute Iraqi supremacy in the skies! We had signed a paper for this in Tehran prior to the first flight, taking full personal responsibility for our integrity and life. From Baneh, we continued with military jeeps inside Iraqi territory.
We reached at a distance of 2 km (bird’s eye) from the Northeastern suburbs of Sulaymaniyah or – to put it otherwise – we were behind the mountain that surrounds the Sorani (‘Kurdish’) Iraqi city from the east. We were on the next mountain in the east (on the mountain’s western slopes), and there was a narrow valley between the two mountains. The Iraqis had withdrawn their forces and emptied the valley, but they were on the opposite mountain (on its eastern slopes), and they were in a position to watch our movements and shoot us, as we visited formerly Iraqi military outposts that Iranian soldiers had attacked and occupied earlier in the morning, let’s say five hours before our arrival. The attack was such that many Iraqi soldiers were killed, and as you can imagine, the dead bodies were not buried by the time we arrived.
Blood was spilled all over the place, and the spectacle of the corpses was far worse than the material that you sent me by email, due to explosions that caused the dismemberment of some of Iraqi soldiers’ bodies. Other soldiers were killed by just bullets. The overall sight was the Hell on Earth. We were few journalists; I don’t remember how many, but certainly less than 6 or 7; Iranian military officers were in charge of us. We had received early morning telephone calls at the very time of the attack, and those, who accepted the offer, had only half an hour to get ready, until a separate car would pick up each one of us to drive us to a military airport in Tehran from where we took off immediately. After one hour of flight (or even less), in Sanandaj airport, we walked only few meters from the airplane to the helicopter. It took another 20-25 minutes until we landed in Baneh, at the spot where the jeep drivers were awaiting us.
In the outposts with the dead bodies, next to me was the director of Tanjug (Yugoslavian News Agency), a very nice guy (named Zorz Crmaric) whose friendship I really miss, because we did not contact one another after the early 90s, when his country split in a most spectacular way (as you know), and I moved from Germany and Iran to Russia, Turkey and Egypt. When I was in Iran, he constantly invited me to his villa, because he needed my academic background in Iranology and, when I was speaking, he used to take notes ceaselessly. In addition, I had already traveled to far more places in Iran than he had (and not just major cities but remote villages and uninhabited mountains with archaeological sites off the beaten track), and I was a trustworthy source at the journalistic level as well. I was not Muslim at the time, but Iran was a land that brought me very close to Islam and I used to attend seminars conducted in Farsi by Ayatullah Alameh Yahya Noori, a pacifist and a humanist.
As soon as my Serbian friend saw the dismembered corpses, he became pale and started trembling. I was exactly 30, because this story dates back in 1986. Zorz was slightly older than me, he was married, he had two children, and he was trembling like a 10-year old girl! I stopped working and taking pictures or notes, and instead of talking with the Iranian soldiers and officers in my elementary Farsi, I tried to support, strengthen and re-consolidate that poor guy. Soon two Iraqi military airplanes appeared shelling around us; we tried to hide behind the trunks of trees, so open that mountainous slope was. The two Iraqi military airplanes were shelling at a distance, and thank God they did not drop bombs! We were exactly underneath!! Finally, we returned by jeep to Sanandaj, in order to avoid the helicopter for security reasons, and late in the night, we flied back to Tehran safely.
The story left me with a conclusion: when you cannot avert the evildoing, you must have at least the courage to see it face to face, being frozen, calm and steadfast.
I never regretted for my conclusion. Now, it is not 1986 but 2016. The sun has set and the little light still left will soon disappear. Your attitude will only kill you and this can happen very soon. You have to train yourself as soon as possible in order to eliminate this weak side of character. You must force yourself to become courageous and resolute, able to face adversity, and capable to support others in adversity. This is your caliber; I would not say this to all the women whom I know, but I say it to you, because it suits your fundamental standards. You can be stronger than most of the men of this world, if you try. The predisposition is inside you, and this already means that you have to follow the path opened to you by Allah. You have been sent with a purpose here, and I am confident of what I am telling you now. Escaping from your role will not bring any recompense, believe me!
If you want my advice as to just how to overcome this weakness of your youth, I will say that you need to open the Wikipedia and start watching pictures of entries about serious contaminations and diseases. Some of them are so harmful that those affected would really be willing to take the position of the children of your pictures – wherever these pictures may have been taken.
If you want I can send you this terribly unpleasant material but, you know, you will have to study closely the awful pictures of people affected by bubonic plague, yellow fever, typhoid, and cholera to see what truly exists on this world.
If you fail in this, you only justify those fanatic Wahhabis saying that women are only for the kitchen. The choice is yours.
A last point! The most unpleasant one! You seem to daydream about this world, and this must take an irreversible end as soon as possible – for your sake alone. Have you thought for instance how wonderful it was for these little angels to be out of this murky, filthy and disgusting world and what service their killers offered them – without knowing it? Or is it that we only live here, at the material level, and there is nothing afterwards – as per the instructions of the Zionists?
I truly confess to you that, in just few years, most of the people in this world will envy the destiny of these young children-angels. Numerous will then find other persons’ tombs and will go to stand out and call them to get out so that the living ones go inside. Do never judge before the complete end of a story!
Far from all these fake Muslims, spiritually present more than ever, Prophet Muhammad prayed for these lucky souls, who had the privilege not to know the poisonous truth of our miserable lives. This is the reality.
Best regards,
Shamsaddin
Iranian Qajar dynasty Art Gallery (mainly 18th – 19th c.)
A Large Qajar tile, Persia, 19th century
Of rectangular form moulded and painted in under-glaze cobalt blue, pink, turquoise and brown, outlined in black with a prince and attendant on horseback visiting a courtesan, set amidst a leafy glade with fish pond and palace in the background, with a border of birds and floral scrolls
39.5 by 52cm.
Khusraw discovers Shirin bathing
How subtly Colonial Orientalists and Egyptologists promote the Evil Theory of Pan-Arabism
Excerpts from my correspondence with an ignorant Pan-Arabist Tunisian reader about Ancient Egypt, Punt (Somalia), and ‘Arabia’, a nonexistent land in the 3rd and 2nd millennia BCE
Question
Many thanks dear Friend for your long email,
I’m from Sfax, and by chance I worked about Ramsenites a kind of stories widely spread in north africa. You are specialized also in old languages and I have a question about the representation in old egypt about Amoon sun-rise coming from the east Arabia? with smell of perfume and myrrh, is it true that rulers of old egypt were from yemen? So by the way what is the new traduction of this word in hieroglyphic (Cf. enclosed)
Response
The picture that you sent me shows how vicious the colonial, Egyptological – Orientalist academics of France can be; they write a fake translation to confuse the readers and the students, and in the footnotes they try to say indirectly the truth, but end up in other lies! It is hypocritical, inane, inhuman and Satanic.
There is no ‘Arabia’ in any hieroglyphic text of the 3rd, 2nd, and 1st millennium BCE; and there is no Arabia in the text that you provide me with. The footnote includes another wrong word, e.g. Orient, but the vicious and criminal French pseudo-scholar writes ‘Arabia’ and ‘Orient’ in order to avoid the bitter truth. The word written in Hieroglyphics is not Arabia and is not Orient. It is Punt, and Punt is today’s Somalia. Exemplary dishonesty and premeditated confusion! I keep the document to include it in a denunciation of the Western pseudo-scholarship! Great example of viciousness!
If you want to familiarize with Classical Egyptian, please download the Pdf and use it extensively; there may be few minor amendments but the concise and systematic work is unmatched.
https://mjn.host.cs.st-andrews.ac.uk/egyptian/grammars/Gardiner.pdf
If you want to personally crosscheck the word, go the second section of the dictionary (English / Classical Egyptian) and turn on page 658 (of the Pdf document)!
The first mention of Arabs goes back to the Annals of the Assyrian Emperors of the 9th c. BCE, Same for the Sabaean (Sheba) Yemenites, who are not Arabs, but clearly distinct from them. As a matter of fact, the northern part of the peninsula belonged to the Assyrians and the Babylonians; as ‘Yathribu’ was on the mountains, the last Babylonian kings (6th c. BCE) had their summer palace there.
You also mention other topics; frankincense and myrrh were imported from the Red Sea coast and Somalia (Punt). There was strong Egyptian presence in 2nd BCE Somalia and the Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt highlights the importance of that land, which was also called Ta Netsheru (Ta Netjer), i.e. ‘the land of God’.
Some translate Netsheru as Gods, and the grammatical form is truly plural; but it does not mean ‘gods’ (except for the Egyptian polytheists like Queen Hatshepsut herself whose Satanic Theban high priests were the first in the world to conceive the evil theory of Theogamy); Netsheru means ‘the divine powers’.
Last, the Egyptians as Hamites did not originate from Yemen. Of course, there is a time honored Ancient Egyptian tradition as per which the Egyptians originated from Northern Sudan and more specifically Karima, which was Napata, the capital of the Cushitic state. But I reject this; it is merely Theban, anti-Heliopolitan propaganda of the 2nd and 1st millennia BCE. You can’t find the idea earlier.
Answer
Many thanks for your mail,
The most important thing in your email is that in your point of view in old Egypt there was no geographic word for Arabia an eastern land at less than 200 km. Perhaps it can confort the hypothesis that actual Egypt and Arabia were the same land !
Salutations
Second Response
If you want, we can continue our conversation in French or Arabic (I am ashamed that my Berber is rudimentary) because I realize that to some extent you misread. I did not write that “in my point in Ancient Egypt (I never use the false term ‘Old Egypt’) there was no geographic word for Arabia”. I stated a fact. You cannot find any word in Hieroglyphic, Hieratic and early Demotic Egyptian about Arabia or Arabs. In late Demotic texts, you may find a few.
It seems that your ignorance of History matches your cluelessness in Geography! You make nonsensical considerations about distant lands. Basics in Historical Geography – which you also never studied – are enough for anyone to understand that people move to faraway places (like Somalia for 2nd millennium BCE Egypt), if there is an interest, whereas they don’t move to nearby places (like the arid, empty and useless mountains of Hejaz) when there is absolutely no interest.
As we know that the territory around Yathribu belonged successively to 1st millennium BCE Assyrians, Babylonians and Iranians, we realize that the Egyptians would have to make wars against greater powers in order to reach that land which for them was useless, whereas of the Asiatic empires it was merely an extra territory at their circumference. This covers the period 8th – 4th c. BCE.
As I told you, the first mention of tribes called ‘Aribi’ and known to be moving in Northern Hejaz dates back to the times of the Assyrian Emperor Shalmaneser III. At that time, there was no land called Arabia, and no text dating to those days or before mentions that name. It became later known as geographical term describing part of Hejaz, when those barbarians settled. Even Alexander the Great, who went as far as Siwah in the West, as far as Niwt / Thebes (Luxor) in the South, and as far as Central Asia and India in the East, did not give a damn to invade the useless, arid and cursed land of those barbarians.
Then the Ptolemies did not find any reason to act otherwise. In the Ptolemaic period, the geographical term by extension covered the entire peninsula but the northern part of the Hejaz belonged to the Aramaean Nabataean Kingdom of Rekem / Petra (down to the area which is today called Madain Saleh and whch was the great Aramaean Nabataean necropolis – nothing the contemporaneous Arab barbarians could ever build even in their wildest dream!), whereas from the whereabouts of Najran further to the South, Southeast, East, and Northeast were located the different Yemenite states, i.e. Qataban, Sheba (Sabaeans – not ‘Sabians’), Himyar, Awsan, Hadhramaut and Oman.
In the second half of the 1st c. CE, the famous text ‘Periplus of the Erythraean / Red Sea’ (at those days, ‘Red sea’ meant a) what we call now ‘Red Sea’, b) the Persian Gulf, and c) the entire Indian Ocean) describes extensively the chaotic and barbaric situation of central Hejaz (proper Arabia), offering warning to navigators and merchants to sail far from that cursed coast. You will find it translated and commented here:
Prof. Muhammad Shamsaddin Megalommatis, Colonial Biases in Support of Barbaric Arabia, and Against Civilized Yemen
https://www.academia.edu/23145558/Prof._Muhammad_Shamsaddin_Megalommatis_Colonial_Biases_in_Support_of_Barbaric_Arabia_and_Against_Civilized_Yemen
The above explains what was difficult for a non-specialist like you to grasp.
My Kenya-based Greek friend had long discussions with me about these topics, and came up with an interesting question; as soon as I answered and explained the point, he composed an excellent article about this issue. Here it is:
If Yemenis are Not Arab, why did the Romans call Yemen ‘Arabia Felix’?
https://greeksoftheorient.wordpress.com/2017/04/22/if-yemenis-are-not-arab-why-did-the-romans-call-yemen-arabia-felix/
As regards your last sentence, namely that Civilized Egypt, which has always been located in Africa, and Barbaric Arabia, which has always been Asia’s most worthless and useless spot, ‘were the same land’, I can guarantee to you that this is the world’s most ludicrous, most mendacious, and more Satanic sentence ever uttered, and I urge you to liberate yourself from this paranoia as soon as you can. Otherwise, from neuro-scientist you will turn to neuro-patient. It’s a pity!
This sort of distortions have been subtly diffused by Zionists among the idiotic, ignorant and uneducated masses of the colonial constructions in order to faster bring their dismemberment, destruction and ultimate elimination. As all these useless and fake countries were cut off the Ottoman Empire and created to prepare the elimination of their populations, their end comes now close. You surely need to go through the following:
https://www.academia.edu/26064731/Why_Former_Ottoman_Provinces_cannot_become_Proper_States_-_By_Prof._Muhammad_Shamsaddin_Megalommatis
https://www.academia.edu/23699776/Pan-Arabism_the_inhuman_progenitor_of_Islamic_Terrorism_by_Prof._Muhammad_Shamsaddin_Megalommatis
En français:
https://www.academia.edu/23218437/Anc%C3%AAtre_des_guerres_et_de_la_tyrannie_le_mensonge_Pan-Arabe_-_Par_Prof._Muhammad_Shamsaddin_Megalommatis
Bien cordialement à vous,
Shamsaddin
In Ancient Egypt, at any given moment, there was never one Egyptian Religion
Excerpts from my correspondence with a Tunisian reader about the ‘Ancient Egyptian Religion’
Question
Many thanks dear Friend for your long email,
I’m from Sfax, and by chance I worked about Ramsenites a kind of stories widely spread in north africa. You are specialized also in old languages and I have a question about the representation in old egypt about Amoon sun-rise coming from the east Arabia? with smell of perfume and myrrh, is it true that rulers of old egypt were from yemen? So by the way what is the new traduction of this word in hieroglyphic (Cf. enclosed)
Response
You ask me about Ancient Egypt and Amun of Thebes.
I believe sometimes many Orientalists trying to do the best did the worst! And the result is that they confused the rest of the world.
So, I fully agree with Edward Said’s criticism and even I wrote about it.
I feel sorry that Egyptologists flooded the world with wrong terms, really! No bad intentions involved, but when someone is not attentive and watchful, misreading is caused with incalculable consequences. Very simple terms are very mistaken indeed. You say ‘Ancient Egyptian Religion’ (I don’t speak of you but in general): first mistake!!!!
Today, we distinguish Christianity, Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, etc.
In Ancient Egypt, at any given moment, there was never one Egyptian Religion.
Different priesthoods developed tremendously divergent interpretations of the Divine Order, the Spiritual Universe, the Creation, the Material Universe, and the human society; in doing so, they had contradictory world views, moral and spiritual principles, and narratives; they then conceptualized the reality in opposite manners.
Yes, there is one Egyptian Civilization, one Egyptian Culture, but many Egyptian religions; and by this of course I don’t mean Aten, Akhenaten and the Atonic Religion, but the systems that antedated Akhenaten for more than two millennia and which survived the Amarna revolution.
There were different religious (and imperial) capitals, opposite centers of spiritual-religious systems, and conflicting priests and followers.
It is very wrong to describe the totality of the Ancient Egyptian religions as polytheistic. There were several monotheistic systems for which there were no gods, but one God and many attributes of God. This is very different from what modern concise presentations of the Ancient Egyptian faiths state. And of course there were also polytheistic systems in Ancient Egypt, and there were constant clashes among the followers of the opposite systems. In those fights, all the monotheists sided together against all the polytheists, but this does not mean that there was just one monotheistic and one polytheistic systems; there were more.
Because of this, initiation rites helped all those priesthoods solidify and perpetuate themselves through the ages by hiring new adepts who would then become high priests, generals, land lords, prominent noblemen, top administrators, and pharaohs.
And by using a sophisticated language, which contained a vast field of semiotics, they set up systems of perception and understanding that were impressively and incredibly multilayered: these supreme spiritual and mental constructions that are unmatched by today’s top scientific disciplines, philosophies and ideologies were the original forms of the Ancient Myth.
Then, an agricultural laborer perceived one myth as x; but an initiated priest, scribe, general, administrator perceived the same myth (i.e. the same narrative) as x2; then a higher initiate perceived the same myth as x3; an even higher initiate as x4; a great mystic as x105; and the great high priest as x100.
The Heliopolitan system (Ennead) was a markedly monotheistic system in its origin and until the crepuscular times of the Egyptian civilization.
If one only studies the names of the divine aspects that are the elements of this system, one understands immediately that they were not conceived as ‘gods’; example: Osiris, Wser, meant ‘the Well Being’. Of course, it was cut to pieces by Satan, i.e. Seth; and it disappeared among men. This is exactly what the Bible and the Quran describe as our Forefathers’ expulsion from the Paradise. The Well Being is not anymore with us. But the Biblical and Quranic descriptions are lower, poorer and weaker.
Ignorant or devious scholars of our times insist that Hathor is a … goddess! How silly! This aspect of the Divine Order may well have been perceived as a ‘goddess’ in late times of the Egyptian civilization (such as the 1st millennium BCE), but in the original myth – which represents the absolutely truthful perception of the spiritual and the material reality – Hathor was not a goddess. How silly is it to consider as ‘goddess’ an entity whose name in Egyptian Hieroglyphics meant exactly “the House of Horus”?
The same concerns the Hermupolitan system (Ogdoad).
Contrarily, the Memphitic theology (around Ptah) was totally polytheistic.
And so was the Theban Trinity, which is the aboriginal Trinity in the History of the Mankind.
As I already said, there were many clashes among the various Ancient Egyptian systematic theologies; as the different religious – spiritual systems were structured with impenetrable temples, initiates, adepts and followers, the only chance to harm an opposite system was either to elaborate composite forms of the Divine (in order to acquire the credibility of another theological system’s element and in the process alter the original faith of the system in which the targeted element belonged), such as Amun Ra (of the Theban priesthood), or to attribute deviate characteristics or different, degraded perception to an element of the opposite priesthood’s system.
In this manner, and with the progressive rise of polytheism, the earlier aspects of the Divine ‘became’ gods for most – but all – of the Ancient Egyptians during Ancient Egypt’s later periods.
But at the very original stage, anthropomorphism and zoomorphism in the conception of the divine world related to the lower spiritual (or astral) sphere and had nothing to do with primitive tribes’ totems and polytheistic rituals, as materialist propagandists claim while impersonating professors and academicians to the detriment of the Mankind.
Only deep and extensive experience in the spiritual spheres can allow someone understand what it means – as example – that the Divine Aspect of Wisdom (i.e. the Wisdom of God) has to represented as a human’s body with an ibis’ head (like Djhawty – Thot). Material(istic) scholarship is genuinely incapacitated to understand – let alone explain – this theoretical approach, which originates entirely from spiritual spheres.
So, what you ask me about Amun Re is a later (dating back to the times of the New Empire at the middle of the 2nd millennium BCE), composite form and has no originality in the 3rd millennium. In its origin, Amun as a Theban polytheistic god has no relationship with solar ideologies. When the Theban priests composed the form Amun Re, they did it in order to set up an imperial ideology and doctrine, while at the same time isolating / alienating the Heliopolitan monotheistic priesthood from the imperial headquarters at all levels, spiritual, theological, administrative and local. During most of the 2nd half of the 2nd millennium BCE, Iwnw (Heliopolis) was a marginal and destitute religious center; however, it managed to keep polytheists at bay.
Amun Re certainly appropriated solar attributes of the Heliopolitan Ra, and was therefore said to rise in the Orient.
La Grèce entre l’Europe et le Tiers Monde
La Grèce entre l’Europe et le Tiers Monde
Prof. Dr. Mohamed Chams Ad-dın MEGALOMMATİS
http://www.atam.gov.tr/wp-content/uploads/Mohamed-Chams-Ad-d%C4%B1n-MEGALOMMAT%C4%B0S-La-Grece-Entre-l%E2%80%99Europe-et-le-Tiers-Monde.pdf
Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Sudan & Algeria will soon disappear in an Arab Spring 2.0 – Why not?
Dear All,
Here you have few comments about the defective nature of structures that only conventionally are called ‘modern nations’ or ‘modern states’; these structures will soon collapse and these realms will follow the path of Somalia, Syria, Iraq, Yemen, etc. I expand on why these developments are inevitable. The motive for these comments was a video uploaded by a friend.
Comments on the video about Bernard Lewis and the Arab Spring
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=REUYfdOi1qo
References made to Maxime Rodinson, the Laws of the Himyarites, and John Chrysostom’s Eight Speeches against the Jews
Some guys plan the elimination of several countries, and the countries disappear, vanishing into everlasting chaos.
After all, what is a country?
Its minimum common multiplier.
Once you realize this, you don’t need to study anything more, except only to reconfirm the veracity of your conclusion. Knowing this for Egypt, Syria, Iraq, Sudan, and all the rest, including Israel, I can easily, safely and accurately anticipate the end of these structures.
That’s why they cannot oppose the plans of Bernard Lewis whom I met once personally when in postgraduate studies in France. Among other professors’ seminars I attended two seminars of Maxime Rodinson, the friend of Jean Paul Sartre and the famous author of a book ‘Mahomet’ and of another ‘Islam et capitalisme’.
https://www.monde-diplomatique.fr/1968/03/FLORENNE/28292
http://www.seuil.com/ouvrage/mahomet-maxime-rodinson/9782020220330
https://www.contretemps.eu/discussion-sur-islam-capitalisme-maxime-rodinson/
The seminars that I attended were on Pre-Islamic Yemen, Red Sea navigation and trade, Ancient Abyssinian History, and Abyssinian Language (Ge’ez). Rodinson was also the friend of Bernard Lewis, and once, when the latter visited Paris, he invited him in the seminar.
However, as there are many Ancient Greek and Medieval Greek sources about the History of Pre-Islamic Yemen, I had personally the chance at those days to find how biased Maxime Rodinson was against valuable historical sources that refuted his fake Jewish, Ashkenazi identity and world view.
I could write a book about him; he liked me, but I did not reveal my back thoughts to him, because I already knew that he was a fake Jew and a Freemason. I learned much thanks to him, but I also spent time, after I left France, reexamining and reconsidering my notes, and rejecting many of his points and sayings.
As you know, the Israelis consider these countries properly speaking as technical entities.
The Israelis are very right indeed.
From Morocco to Pakistan and from Uzbekistan to Mozambique: Technical Entities, not States, not Nations!
All the countries that were detached from the Ottoman Empire, Safevid Iran, and Mughal India are technical entities.
They are not proper states.
In 2014, I published an article that I wrote in a very simple manner so that all can read and understand, skipping the enormous amount of associated details that could help an entire team come up with an encyclopedia to duly and fully illuminate the topic.
It is available here:
https://www.academia.edu/26064731/Why_Former_Ottoman_Provinces_cannot_become_Proper_States_-_By_Prof._Muhammad_Shamsaddin_Megalommatis
This is in the section Leading Articles of my account in that site, so you understand that I highlight it to the rest.
I explain the phenomenon only in one dimension, the easier one, namely ‘state’.
If I wrote this article under a slightly different title, changing the word ‘states’ with the word ‘nations’, I would need three or four times the size of the article.
As long as they were subjects of the Ottoman Empire, they were something. The entire Muslim world was progressively collapsing after the 15th c., but they all had an identity.
Useless to state that they were not asked about their detachment from the Ottoman Empire; their independence is therefore totally illegal, and in addition, it is well known that the early generations tried to reverse the detachment/colonization.
What you have afterwards is the formation of the illegal, criminal colonial classes; these are the filthy trashy people, who either in Algeria or in Egypt or elsewhere were treacherous and docile enough to work with the colonial masters in order to extract material profit and obtain significant position professionally, socially and politically. To do so, they diffused chains of lies and enormous volumes of falsehood.
The indigenous populations were thus disconnected from the state that gave them their identity. Even worse for them, they cared too much for their material lives (which is evil) and they did not fight to death against the colonials; their rebellions were therefore gradually quenched. Last, the detached local people of the colonial lands progressively accepted the entire falsehood diffused by their miserable, trashy and fake elites – i.e. the execrable criminals who ‘ruled’ as local slaves of the locally present colonial masters and as real shoeshine boys of the criminal colonial states of France and England.
All this ends in the transformation of the human subjects of the Ottoman Empire into the nationless, History-deprived, culturally empty, baseless, and utterly useless monkeys of Egypt, Algeria, Yemen, Syria, Iraq, Uzbekistan, Bangladesh, Nigeria, etc., etc., etc.
These useless people, their futile and world-destructive existence, are the only obstacle that prevents Real Islam from appearing again as Human Civilization in the world and prevailing at last.
This is the reality: the Israelis must destroy all these countries to ….. bring Prophet Jesus and Mahdi closer!
The Zionists are blind and don’t see that what they try hard to achieve only brings their worst enemies to the forefront of the world politics.
The Freemasons are far smarter and more intelligent and they understand this; that’s why they try to make the Zionist plans fail and in the meantime they prepare their own Anti-Christ.
The Jesuits want to allow the two other organizations to self-ruin in their clash, so that they remain stronger at the end. What is too bad for all is that in their clash they annihilate parts of their plans and harm one another in irreversible manner. Before two months, I published this:
https://www.academia.edu/33381068/Zionist_-_Freemasonic_-_Jesuit_Agendas_in_Conflict_or_Superposition_End_Times_Sequence_and_Trajectories
It sheds light on what projects the three organizations intend to carry out in the next few years and how it all interacts.
So, all these monkeys of today’s Islam, who failed to either hit back and achieve the re-establishment of the Ottoman Empire or become proper nations and organize for themselves as pertinent and effective states, will now pay their disregard for their path with their unprecedented destruction, bloodshed, and disappearance. Although born as human, they did their best to insult God by becoming degraded, materialistic beings. This is an inexcusable sin.
The Laws of the Himyarites, Maxime Rodinson, & Today’s Biased, Fake Academic Establishment
To give you an example related with Bernard Lewis and Maxime Rodinson, I will only mention the Medieval Christian Greek text “Laws of the Himyarites” (in Greek: Νόμοι Ομηριτών). Search in Google and in brackets to see how many times you can find this 6th c. Greek text that details the Christianization of the North Yemenite state Himyar of Yemen, just few decades before and around the time of Prophet Muhammad’s birth!
Just 10 results!
Yet, this text has been published within a major, leading academic publication of the 19th c.! Plus, one Greek researcher prepared his thesis on this text in 1991. This means that an invisible hand wants this text to remain unknown to the entire world. Hhhhmmm!
Long before that Greek person prepared his very wrong PhD, I studied this text even before moving to France for postgraduate studies in 1978. Then, in Paris, every week, I attended ca. 70 hours of classes (during six working days), and of course among them I participated in the seminars by Maxime Rodinson.
At a certain point, in my second postgraduate year, we were discussing something in class, and I interfered saying that about this point, there was valuable information in the Laws of the Himyarites. Maxime Rodinson (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maxime_Rodinson) became pale and confused, spoke against that text as if the text ….. were a man who killed his father (!!!), all the other attendees (of whom none had read the text and some even did not know its existence – although the seminar was for exclusively postgraduate-doctoral level) were taken by surprise because of this inexplicable wrath against a …. text! Here you can see many pictures of Rodinson: https://www.google.ru/search?q=maxime+rodinson&num=100&newwindow=1&source=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwihzPKW7b7VAhXI2xoKHVd8DeAQ_AUIDCgD&biw=1053&bih=631#imgdii=xbnbx8bzvz5msM:&imgrc=yi2Zl0zVso2s4M: He has a certain face similarity with Bernard Lewis – both are Ashkenazi Khazarians.
I opposed him very strongly, because I remembered parts of the texts and I summarized them in French. He then tried to discredit the text, which -by the way- was written by the great Christian bishop Gregentius dispatched from Alexandria to Yemen (Himyar) to help expand Christianity there (No English wikipedia entry on this person; still there is an entry in the French wikipedia:
https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gr%C3%A9gence_de_Safar).
Rodinson had become as red as tomato in his face and asked me to either stop or go out of the seminar. I said that I did not need to speak more about it, and that I only mentioned it, because I thought it could shed light on the point we were discussing. I concluded that it is inevitable that many books about that text will be published to show its veracity and great value and kept silenced.
In the seminar, half of the attendees were French and the rest were foreigners; there were English, German, Abyssinian (Amhara), Yemenite, and few more participants from other countries. After the seminar ended, many came to me to ask me where they could find it and I told them about the leading publication where they could find it (Patrologia Graeca, ed. Migne); unfortunately, to most of them, this long series of volumes was useless. The monumental publication (more than 160 huge volumes in its totality / Gregentius’ text covers many pages in one volume) was easy to find in some specialized libraries, but it contained Christian Greek texts, so all the texts were in Greek. However, the great publication was a complete bilingual opus indeed; all Greek texts are translated in Latin, Modern Europe’s primary academic international language. But only few among my colleagues had strong knowledge of Latin to attempt to read the translation. I knew Latin but I did not need to go through it, since I could read the original Christian Greek text.
The affair ended there, and I never mentioned the text again. I had very friendly relations with Maxime Rodinson, and even I translated it for him a sizable part of an Ancient Greek text to French for him (although I had no obligation to do this and he was not member in any jury that would bestow upon me any title). I even dedicated to him one of my books (published in 1994), writing a very complimentary reference to his course. I attended his seminars from October 1978 until June 1981, and after that I moved to England, Belgium, Germany and the Middle East. But I kept a continuous contact with him, sent him many letters and photocopies of my articles, printouts of my academic publications, and my books. I also called him several times, before I moved to Turkey in 1994. Maxime Rodinson spoke, wrote, read and understood around 20 languages. He could read and understand Ancient & Christian Greek, but he wanted to be sure of some points and that’s why he asked me to offer him the service of benevolently translating that part of text.
So, what about the great text “Laws of Himyarites”?
Well, it details an extremely nauseating image of the Jewish rule over Yemen at the times of the Himyarite proselyte Jew King Dhu Nuwas. About this evil person there are many other sources, but they pale when compared to this text, which provides a full record of laws that are similar in their nature to post WW II Zionist inhuman legislation and legalized sin, viciousness, and Satanism.
In addition, the text includes the debate between Gregentius and a Himyarite Jew who faced a devastating defeat by the bishop.
This is the reason the world Jewry does not want this text respected, known, referred to, consulted, used as historical source, and thoroughly evaluated.
Yemenite Students Abroad: Fake Studies of Fake Citizens
Now, as I told you, there was a Yemenite student in Rodinson’s class; of course, he knew only Arabic, French and some English. This means that he was quasi-illiterate in an environment where every participant knew at least 5-10 languages.
That guy did not even speak Mahri or Socotri, which are Yemen’s true national languages, since Arabic is a foreign language and very different from Pre-Islamic Yemenite languages that were different in their own writing system of which Arabic is totally irrelevant. Mahri and Socotri are the real survivors of the Ancient Yemenite languages. After much time, I asked him what he did with that text (the Laws of the Himyarites) which he could not read either in Christian Greek or in Latin and of which no other modern translation was available. All that he answered was that since Maxime Rodinson said that the text was false and wrong, he would not further bother about it.
Then, I realized that his sloth and laziness was a sickness and a curse that would hit back at him and at his country. Indeed, he should be interested in the text more than I was, because the text, although written in Greek, detailed his own country’s past. But Rodinson’s words were a great excuse for him. This means that he preferred to rely on those who planned the destruction of his country than to reject his false Islam (which is the reason for his sloth and for his ignorance) and work hard to take his fate in his hands.
This situation was for me one of the early indications of what was about to come!
How could it be otherwise?
Ali Abdallah Saleh should have made of this text, the epitome of his foreign policy. And similarly, with other texts, other fake leaders who vanished or will vanish. You know what Qadhafi, Saddam Hussein, Khomeini, Mubarak, Buteflika, Zin al Abedin and others could have said publicly as arguments to strengthen their position and inform the world community? Thousands of impressive arguments with strong historical support and evidence. And what did they say? Empty words!
But when you have a gun and an enemy and you don’t use the gun, your enemy will eliminate you!
Common background and many divergences – Not One Elite
However, the common Ashkenazi background shared by Maxime Rodinson, the Freemason, and Bernard Lewis, the Zionist, did not prevent a great number of divergences; this is something that most of the people, political commentators, bloggers, analysts, academics, etc. fail to grasp; and yet, it plays a key role worldwide.
All these secret organizations (Jesuits, Freemasons and Zionists) – with their divisions, with their clashes and opposite plans that are in conflict with one another – fail indeed to achieve their targets and to implement their agendas.
Now, about my knowledge of these three organizations, this came progressively and bit after bit after bit. But I am well aware, and in details, of all of their plans and conspiracies, and I have analytically studied point by point the entirety of their falsification agendas in the academic fields that I have been focused on.
Here, I have to point out that the three terms that we use in reality are a very obscure generalization; there are Jesuits against Jesuits, Freemasons against Freemasons, Zionists against Zionists, there is evident cooperation with opponents, and all this happens at all levels from academic-scientific to economic-financial to ideological-political.
So, it is very wrong to think as many do (but I hope you don’t) that there is one worldwide elite, which implements unopposed its agenda; in fact, what we see at the level of world politics is the partly failure of all plans, the compromise among the different elites in conflict, and the ceaseless rescheduling of all the agendas.
Have you heard about the preparations for an extra Zionist state in
a) Ukraine (this is by now canceled due to Putin’s invasion of Crimea where they wanted to establish it),
b) Kenya-South Somalia-Uganda-South Sudan, and even
c) Argentine’s Patagonia?
Now, comparing the divergent positions of Maxime Rodinson and Bernard Lewis, one has to go through an enormous bibliography and crosscheck real data; this helps any researcher make sense.
Maxime Rodinson for instance was an Ashkenazi Khazarian who became Freemason. That’s why he was an agnostic, communist (against Khrushchev’s USSR – so this automatically says that Khrushchev was anti-Freemason and anti-Zionist / and similarly for all other cases), but supported a 2-state solution in Palestine. So, he was opposed to Zionist plans providing for one state solution and for Greater Israel (as per Bernard Lewis).
Proceeding in this manner with respect to either my professors or most of the great Orientalists of the last two centuries, I came to understand what were across History the persons, the ideas, the principles, the philosophical systems, the states, the artistic currents (and so on) that the Freemasons, the Jesuits and the Zionists liked (and lauded) or disliked (and discredited or concealed). This does not happen only in politics but in History, History of Religions, Philosophy, Literature, etc.
There are plenty of cases of historical texts duly published that have been concealed or ‘buried’, because of the interests of the above forces; not only the Laws of the Himyarites. What they mostly want about them is to keep them in their original, ancient language that very few individuals learn in the few specialized seminars that exist across the world. Then, those who learn this ancient language, have most probably followed seminars of a Freemason, a Zionist or a Jesuit professor and therefore they have been taught to disregard what disturbs these forces.
One point that I understood very well about the clashes of those powers is that they do occur and at times they are ferocious, but they always happen within a wider ‘modus vivendi’ and they don’t go beyond the limits of a coexistence. The French have a nice description of this sort of fight and class; they call it “le bocal à grenouilles”! You know, when you put some frogs inside a big bottle or jar, they start jumping one upon the other but to no avail.
The World’s Most Important Text in 2017: John Chrysostom’s Speeches against the Jews
Another critically important text that the Freemasons and particularly the Zionist Jews hate is the great summation of John Chrysostom’s speeches against the Jews.
John Chrysostom along with Basil the Great, bishop of Caesarea (Kayseri), is one of the two greatest Fathers of the Christian Church; he mainly lived in the 2nd half of the 4th c. and in the beginning of the 5th c. of the Christian Era.
John Chrysostom wrote more than any other known person in the History of the Mankind. His texts can be found in the 19th c. voluminous publication Patrologia Graeca.
{Published by Jacques Paul Migne as continuation of the Patrologia Latina, Patrologia Graeca is a monumental edition that encompasses all Greek Christian texts. Migne’s celebrated publications triggered also the launching of Patrologia Orientalis for Syriac Aramaic, Coptic, Armenian, Georgian, Abyssinian-Ge’ez texts) and Slavonic texts.
Migne was much hated by Freemasons and Ashkenazi Zionists alike; these villainous forces burnt his printing house and mobilized the Archbishop of Paris, a Freemason, to stop Migne’s cataclysmic publications that consisted in a straightforward rejection of Modern Literature, Philosophy, and politics as purposeless and deviate. The total war waged against Migne, who is one of the top five most erudite scholars of the last five centuries, involved also an unholy alliance between the Freemasons and the Jesuits! In fact, a great deal was stricken with the Jesuits, who sold Migne for a dish of lentils, and consented that the Freemason Pope Pius IX (1848-1878 / more: http://freemasonry.bcy.ca/biography/pius_ix/freemason.html) issues a particular decree to condemn the use of Mass stipends to purchase books, which effectively called out Migne and his publications.
The Spanish wikipedia offers an acceptable and objective entry about Migne; the Russian entry is also good. The rest show the determination of evil forces to conceal vital information about the great scholar and his unique publications:
https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_Paul_Migne
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%9C%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%8C,_%D0%96%D0%B0%D0%BA_%D0%9F%D0%BE%D0%BB%D1%8C
https://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_Paul_Migne
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_Paul_Migne https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques-Paul_Migne
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_Paul_Migne
Patrologia Graeca is an enormous amount of 166 huge volumes in small characters and all texts included are available in Greek (original text) and in Latin translation. The Laws of the Himyarites, as written by Gregentius bishop of Himyar, are included but although they make a sizable modern volume, they cover only a small part of a volume in Patrologia Graeca}.
John Chrysostom’s preserved works alone cover …… 18 volumes (more than 10% of the entire voluminous edition)!! Other Fathers of the Christian Church with monumental works preserved in manuscripts do not exceed 4 or 6 volumes of Patrologia Graeca; so you can get a comparative idea.
John Chrysostom’s Eight Speeches (homilies) against the Jews is the world’s most devastating rejection of the cursed race. No other hand in World History managed to write a so detrimental denunciation of the Satanic nature of Jews. These eight speeches against the Jews can become a vital guideline for all the nations of the world in order to cast this race away; with an enlightening introduction and a comprehensive commentary they may make a great book. This possibility enrages both, the Zionists and the Freemasons to great extent.
John Chrysostom’s Eight Speeches can be found in modern English translation here:
http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/index.htm (under John Chrysostom); the portal has posted only few of his works, but thank God they included all eight speeches against the Jews.
Present day Jewry didn’t stop conspiring against this Great Father of the Christian Church who studied their evil nature meticulously. Here’s how:
Open a Google web page! Write “John Chrysostom against the j” and don’t continue! See what suggestion comes automatically from the software! It is …… not ‘against the Jews’ but !!!! ‘against the Judaizers’ !!! This terms means ‘early Christians of non Jewish origin who had in their Christian rites some Jewish traditions’. The Judaizers or Judaizing Christians existed and John Chrysostom wrote against them, but he mainly wrote against the Jews, and this is in Christian Greek the title of his 8 speeches. This is just to show to you a minutious software point related to this subject; due to this detail, you can get an image of how deep the worldwide action of the Zionists is and up to what level of details they think of and they systematically act in order to eliminate what they want to hide from the rest forever. And of course, if this happens for a major historical source, which is part of the Christian Patristic Literature, you can guess that similar attitude and action are displayed and carried out in every single other point.
Look at what happens when an important academic institution, like Fordham University, launches a huge portal to make already published ancient texts and sources available online, and in the process, it happens to normally include the Eight Homilies of John Chrysostom.
The infamous Jews react against the publication, calling names, and characterizing John Chrysostom an ‘Anti-Semite’ (what a laugh!); then, the university authorities feel obliged to open a new web page about the reactions!
http://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/halsall/source/chrysostom-jews6-react.asp
Now, under any normal circumstances, these texts should have become the cornerstone of the formation of all modern nations that happened to have problems with the evil and villainous realm of Israel, namely the Syrians, the Lebanese, the Palestinians, the Iraqis, the Iranians, the Turks, the Pakistanis, the Egyptians, the Libyans, the Sudanese, and all the rest. These texts should have been translated in the local languages and become central in those countries’ educational systems (along with many other texts by other authors in other languages). Did this happen?
No!
So, all these fake, ignorant, idiotic and useless realms will disappear one after the other. There will not be any ‘recovery’ for Syria, Iraq, Afghanistan, Yemen, Somalia, South Sudan (what a joke of country!!), and Libya. Simply other useless realms will follow in this path. This is what they deserve!
Best regards,
Shamsaddin
Kushitic Oromos’ Ancestry in Ethiopia (: Ancient Sudan) & Semitic Amharas’ & Tigrays’ (Abyssinians’) Ancestry in Yemen
The following text is a response sent to an email dispatched to me by the Chairman of the exiled Oromo Parliamentarians who struggle for the Independence and Self-determination of the 5 millennia long Kushitic Ethiopian Nation of the Oromos.
The Hamitic – Kushitic Oromo Nation – due to criminal, inhuman and evil persecution conceived by the colonial powers (France, England and America) and executed by the colonially promoted barbaric and incestuous pseudo-Christian Abyssinians – lost their kingdoms and were engulfed within the Cemetery of Nations Fake Ethiopia, which consists in the world’s most tyrannical realm and the location of the world’s more abhorrent, more enduring, and more multifaceted genocides. There are more than 45 million Oromos in Abyssinia (Fake Ethiopia) and Kenya today, despite the notorious and pathetic falsehood propagated by Wikipedia.
The present text enumerates all the major points of historical distortion and falsification carried out and diffused by the colonial academia, mass media, and diplomats, as well as by their local agents and criminal executioners, i.e. the barbaric, incestuous and Anti-Christian tribes of Amhara and Tigray (: the Abyssinians), who usurped the fair name of Ethiopia, which historically denotes the land of North Sudan and the Kushitic Nation that prospered there either in the Antiquity or in the Christian Era. Both, the Oromos and the Arabic-speaking (but not Arab) populations of Northern-Central Sudan are the descendants of Ancient Sudan’s (i.e. Ancient Ethiopia’s) Kushitic populations.
Representative photographic documentation was herewith added to the text in order to better illustrate the topic.
Refutation of historical forgeries propagated by European colonials and incestuous Abyssinians
Dear Chairman,
Thank you for your email and news!
I never watch or hear anything produced by the BBC because I know quite well that they have systematically distorted History either they present programs about Asia or they feature Africa, Europe or America.
Thanks to your email, I noticed that this video is not the actual documentary but an announcement for mere publicity.
But it is true that Axum was an Abyssinian capital, and it had nothing to do with Kush/Ethiopia, which was located at the time in the area of today’s North Sudan.
Ancient Sudan, as the true Ethiopia (or Kush), and its great past
Kush/Ethiopia was a millennia-long civilization; its three main periods of rise cover the three main stages:
1) Kerma Civilization (2300-1500 BCE),
(Kerma Deffufa, North Sudan)
2) Napata/Karima Civilization (which is mainly called Kushitic Civilization: 800 – 400 BCE) and
Napata (Karima & Jebel Barkal, North Sudan)
3) Meroe/Bagrawiyah Civilization (which is mainly called Meroitic Civilization and corresponds to what Ancient Greeks & Romans called ‘Ethiopia’: 400 BCE – 350 CE).
Meroe, Capital of Ethiopia (Kush: North Sudan)
Mussawarat as Sufrah, a major city of the Meroitic Kingdom of Ethiopia in North Sudan
Wad ben Naga, a major city of the Meroitic Kingdom of Ethiopia in North Sudan
Naqa, a major city of the Meroitic Kingdom of Ethiopia in North Sudan
Kush/Ethiopia has ethnic, linguistic and cultural affinities with Kemet/Egypt, because both nations are Hamitic, like the Berbers (who are all the people living from Libya to Morocco), the Tuareg, the Haussa, and others. In fact, ancient Egyptian and Sudanese (:Ethiopian) civilizations were deeply intertwined and for the Ancient Egyptians the holiest place in the world was Napata (today’s Karima in North Sudan) as the original location of god Amon of Thebes (Luxor)!
((Beware! All Wikipedia articles contain truth and lies mixed in a sophisticated manner as per the French-English-American needs. Plus: there was never such thing as a “Nubian Civilization”; there were Nubians in both Kemet/Egypt and Kush/Ethiopia, but they never developed an independent civilization, nor did they form a separate state. Only in Christian times, there was a separate state called Nobatia, which existed for several centuries. When people speak of “Nubian pyramids” in today’s Sudan, either they are ignorant and uneducated or they forge History deliberately usurping the History that belongs to present day Sudanese and Oromos and which is Kushitic/Ethiopian of nature, and not Nubian))
Axumite Abyssinia: a late, tiny state of Yemenite settlers in Africa
Axum, Capital of the Kingdom of Abyssinia (covering Pre-Christian and Christian times)
Ancient blocks with Yemenite Sabaean inscriptions from Yeha
Totally unrelated to the above was the formation of a small state around Yeha and Axum (Abyssinia) from Semtic, Yemenite settlers, who crossed the Red Sea in later ages. Yeha must have been built around the 3rd-2nd c. BCE and Axum around the 2nd-1st c. BCE, so they belong to the third (3) stage of Ancient Kushitic Civilization as per above. Earlier dates given for these settlements are academic dishonesty due to extensive bribery of scholars, which is – as you already know – a regular practice among the various dictatorial governments, Amhara- or Tigray-led, of Addis Ababa. Example: this article contains numerous deliberate errors and falsehood – https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/D%CA%BFmt
In fact, Axum was a Yemenite kingdom on African soil; they were not Africans and for their entire pre-Islamic History, they were more concerned with Yemen than with Africa. However, despite all the lies that the Abyssinian governments and agents diffuse, the ancient Axumites had nothing in common with the Queen of Sheba (who lived around the 10th c. BCE in Yemen, when no Yemenite was on African soil). Sheba (Sabaa / Sabaeans) was actually the name of one of the most important Yemenite states; other important states were Qataban, Himyar, Awsan and Hadhramaut.
Marib, Capital of the Yemenite Kingdom of Sheba / Sabaa (Sabaeans)
Awam Temple – Yemenite Kingdom of Sheba / Sabaa (Sabaeans)
Zafar, Capital of the Yemenite Kingdom of Himyar (Himyarites)
Antiquities from Timna, Capital of the Yemenite Kingdom of Qataban
Shabwah, Capital of the Yemenite Kingdom of Hadhramaut
Antiquities from Shabwah, Capital of the Yemenite Kingdom of Hadhramaut
The Abyssinians (Habasha), who crossed the Red Sea and settled in Africa, were already mentioned in the Ancient Yemenite (Sabaean) texts as a renegade tribe (Abasat), and we have every reason to understand that they were expelled from their country of origin due to their heresy and evilness.
Meroe (Ethiopia) – Axum (Abyssinia) – Yemenite Sheba & Himyar – Berberia (Sudan’s coast) – The Other Berberia & Azania (Somalia’s coast)
The Axumite Abyssinians formed indeed a small state (limited between Axum and Adulis/near Massawa) and they never reached ever up to the area of Avalites (Assab) near the Red Sea straits. On the contrary, the two Yemenite states Sheba & Himyar merged and they controlled the entire Somali coast from the Horn of Africa down to today’s Daresalaam. This vast coast was a Yemenite colony for several centuries (perhaps up to a millennium at the times of early Islam), and it was named Azania (according to the Ancient Greek text Periplus of the Red Sea, which is also known as Periplus of the Erythraean Sea and was written in the middle of the 1st c. CE: around the years 70-75 CE).
Adulis (near Massawa, the only harbor of Axumite Abyssinia), Foundations of Christian Church
The same text gives details about Meroe, which was a big continental state with links across Sahara and with Roman Egypt, but did not control today’s Sudanese coast where – according to the same text – lived the ‘Berbers’ (Kushites who were rather independent from Meroe); for this reason that coast was called Berberia.
Same origin population lived in the coast from Avalites (Assab) to the Horn itself (so the area that today corresponds to Eritrea’s southernmost part, Djibouti, Somaliland, and a small part of Puntland); that’s why in the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, the area from Assab to the Horn is named as “The Other Berberia” – something that also highlights the Kushite presence in that area. Beyond the Horn, the populations were Kushitic as well: the ancestors of today’s Somalis. Simply, the term ‘Azania’ (used within the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea) seems to have rather been a ‘political’ term to designate the Yemenite (Sheba/Himyar) colony across the East African coast.
Christian Ethiopian states on Sudan’s territory & Axumite Abyssinia
Axum accepted Christianity in the early 4th c. CE. According to vicious Amhara/Tigray propaganda, Axum was ‘the first Christian state in the world’; this is a lie. The first Christian state in the world was Osroene (an Aramaean state located on part of the territory of today’s Northern Syria and Southeastern Turkey): King Abgar the 9th of Osroene (179 – 214 CE) accepted Christianity as the official religion of his country – more than 150 years before King Ezana of Axum accepted Christianity after the Aramaean Syrian Frumentius (slave, missionary, bishop) preached Christianity there. The state of Osroene was indisputably the first Christian state in the world, and in addition to the above, there are discussions about King Abgar the 8th of Osroene being eventually the King to have Christianized Osroene earlier and about King Abgar the 5th of Osroene being eventually the King to have exchanged letters with Jesus (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abgar_V).
After Ezana made Axumite Abyssinia a Christian country, in coordination with the Christian Roman authorities in Alexandria and Constantinople, he attacked Meroe/Ethiopia (around 360 CE) and destroyed its capital at today’s Bagrawiyah. He then retreated after annexing the occupied territory. He then claimed that he was king of Axum and king of Ethiopia, like every other king who after invading a new land was considered to be king of that land.
However, Meroe/Ethiopia was a vast state covering most of today’s Northern Sudan’s territory. Ezana attacked Meroe’s capital from the south (probably advancing alongside Atbarah river) but the territory of Ethiopia that was occupied by Abyssinia’s Ezana was less than 20% of Ethiopia’s total area.
The claim was ridiculous and it would be tantamount to Hitler claiming to be the ruler of Soviet Union in 1942, because he only invaded part of its western territory.
However, the Abyssinian annexation of 20% of Ethiopia’s (Kush’s) territory did not last for long, and as early as the beginning of the 5th c. CE (so around the period 400-450 CE) Christian Nobatia rose in the Kushitic / Sudanese / Ethiopian North. Slightly later, a second Christian state, Makuria was formed in the Kushitic / Sudanese / Ethiopian mainland of the old Meroitic kingdom. Not much later, Christian Alodia, the third Christian Kingdom of Kush / Ethiopia / Sudan, appeared in the area around today’s Khartoum.
((There are many correct and many wrong points here:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nobatia / https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Makuria / https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alodia)) Mainly, take into consideration that it is wrong to depict as ‘Nubian’ any other Christian kingdom of Kush / Sudan / Ethiopia except Nobatia. The population of Makuria and Alodia was Kushitic/Ethiopian, i.e. the descendants of the non-Christian Meroitic kingdom’s population.
Archaeological evidence makes it clear that all Meroitic sites were vastly depopulated after Ezana’s invasion of the small southern portion of Meroe / Ethiopia. For the rest of the 4th c. and the 5th c. CE Kush’s (Ethiopia’s) mainland in today’s North Sudan was depopulated. I interpreted this phenomenon as the massive Exodus of the ancestors of Oromos, who wanted to avoid the forced Christianization of their land and therefore left that land to find safe shelter further in the South, until they finally reached – after several steps – the highlands of today’s Oromia:
https://www.academia.edu/24273923/The_Meroitic_Ethiopian_Origins_of_the_Modern_Oromo_Nation_-_By_Prof._Dr._Muhammad_Shamsaddin_Megalommatis
However, when the Amhara / Tigray Abyssinians use the name ‘Ethiopia’ for the country that they formed after their colonial expansion and the genocides that they perpetrated in the period 1850-1950, they forget that Ezana’s claim was politically empty (since he did not invade but only a small portion of Ethiopia) and historically void, because ‘Christian Ethiopia’ as historical term defines the three Christian Kingdoms of Nobatia, Makuria and Alodia, and not the small kingdom of Axum, which collapsed after the arrival of Islam during the 7th c., whereas Christian Makuria survived until ca. 1400 CE and Christian Alodia existed until 1510-1520. This means that there was Christian continuity in Sudan / Ethiopia / Kush, but not in Abyssinia.
Fresco from the Cathedral of Faras, Capital of the Christian Kingdom of Nobatia
Fresco from the Cathedral of Faras, Capital of the Christian Kingdom of Nobatia
Fresco from the Cathedral of Faras, Capital of the Christian Kingdom of Nobatia
Old Dongola (Dunqulah), Capital of the Christian Ethiopian Kingdom of Makuria, North Sudan
Old Dongola (Dunqulah), Capital of the Christian Ethiopian Kingdom of Makuria, North Sudan – Fresco of the Adoration of the Magi
Christian Ethiopian Art & Inscription from the Ethiopian Kingdom of Makuria, North Sudan
Major expansion of Alodia, the third (and southernmost) Kingdom of Christian Ethiopia (: Sudan)
Soba (Khartoum), Capital of the Christian Ethiopian Kingdom of Alodia – foundations of one of the main churches
Tombstone of the Christian Ethiopian King David, Soba (Khartoum) – Capital of Alodia
Axum Abyssinia, Agaw Kushite Kingdom, and Yekuno Amlak’s Satanic state
Almost 300 years after the disappearance of Axum, around 950 CE, in the northern part of today’s Abyssinia, the tiny Christian Agaw state was formed with Lalibela as capital and it lasted until 1270; however this was also a Kushite kingdom because the Agaw Nation is of Kushitic ethnic background. A lot of posterior traditions due to evil colonial motives have obscured the historical reality around the Agaw kingdom, but you can be sure for the following:
Lalibela, Capital of the Christian Kushitic Kingdom of Agaw in the southern extremities of the Old Abyssinian Kingdom of Axum
a. The Agaw Kingdom had no royal or ethnic connection with / continuity from Axum; all opposite claims and mentions of intermarriage are fake. The Semitic descendants of the Axum kingdom were surely among the Agaw kingdom’s subjects, but they did not belong to the ruling royal elite; they were one of the nations that lived under the Agaw scepter and we have reason to believe that they hated it too much.
Agaw kingship is totally unrelated to the posterior barbaric state launched by Yekuno Amlak. Pictorial documentation demonstrates the Kushitic identity of the Christian Kingdom of Agaw. The blood of the brave last King of the Agaw Kingdom is a curse for the Amhara & Tigray Abyssinians, heralding their total extinction.
b. The Agaw state was a small Kushitic Christian kingdom that never claimed royal or ethnic descent from the Semitic, Yemenite kingdom of Axum and never claimed to be ‘Ethiopia’ – because at those days the Ethiopian kingdoms were Nobatia, Makuria (which merged soon afterwards into one state), and also Alodia.
c. There was indeed a religious continuity between Axum and Agaw kingdoms.
d. There was never an Axumite Abyssinian text to support an eventual claim of royal Axumite descent from the Queen of Sheba & Solomon. Not one Axumite Abyssinian king ever made such a claim.
e. The Semitic Abyssinian Amhara state that was launched by Yekuno Amlak in 1270 has no royal connection with either the Axum or the Agaw kingdoms.
f. The Semitic Abyssinian Amhara state has indeed an ethnic connection with the Semitic descendants of the Axum kingdom; one part of them represents a rather direct descent from the Axumite population (Tigray), whereas the other part is characterized with a certain amalgamation with other populations (Amhara).
This state consisted in a racist entity and an oppressive mechanism against all the non-Amhara and non-Tigray subjects of its territory.
g. In striking contradiction with the Axum and the Agaw kingdoms, the barbaric state launched by Yekuno Amlak at 1270 was never a real kingdom (and much less, an empire, as the Amhara and Tigray Abyssinians have fallaciously pretended), because
i) there was not a dynastic continuity to properly ensure a real royal descent (if the so-called ‘king’ is not the son, grandson, brother, uncle, cousin or nephew of a king, if he does not even belong to the noble class, i.e. the peerage, but has a common or low descent, he can never be a king) and
ii) – more importantly – there is no notion of ‘family’ in the incestuous Amhara society, which means that there cannot be proper ‘royal’ family to offer heads of states possibly able be called ‘kings’ or ’emperors’. The sons of different lowly prostitutes who were ‘married’ to several men can never become ‘kings’ by any standards anytime anywhere in the world. That’s why the Oromo, the Hadiya, the Somali, the Kaffa and other real African kings never accepted those trashy, vulgar, incestuous Amhara or Tigray barbarians as ‘kings’ and never conceded to several demands for a ‘royal’ meeting (: a king never encounters a filthy trash like the Amhara – Tigray bogus-kings).
h. What is more unknown to most people worldwide is that there is not even religious continuity between the Axum and the Agaw kingdoms on one side and the state of Yekuno Amlak on the other side. Post-1270 ‘Christianity’ among the Amhara – Tigray incestuous tribes has nothing in common with either the Lalibela-centered Agaw Christianity or the Axum-based Old Abyssinian Christianity.
The reason is simple; with the proclamation of Yekuno Amlak’s villainous and atrocious state, a new text of fake royal propaganda appeared, ‘Kebra Negast’, which was accepted by the Abyssinians down to Haile Selassie as the epitome of the state’s nature, claims and aspirations. The book accepts Christianity in an heretic manner whereas it distorts all the basic principles of Christian morality. Furthermore, Kebra Negast propagates a great number of Anti-Christian concepts, Satanic theories, counterfeit ideas, historical fallacies, dynastic forgeries, and factual distortions that make it totally impossible for anyone accepting this text to properly be a Christian.
This is the reason the Amhara and the Tigray Abyssinian rulers never accepted Christian Catholic missionaries in their marginal, arid, tiny and ill-fated bogus-kingdom, and they always slaughtered them mercilessly. During the period 1300-1850, more Catholic priests were killed in the then tiny territory of Abyssinia than in any other part of the world, the Islamic Caliphate and other Islamic Empires included.
Two different Abyssinian claims to the Name of Ethiopia: Ezana’s and Haile Selassie’s
Finally, one must clearly make a distinction between Ezana’s claim to the title of ‘king of Ethiopia’ and the recent Abyssinian policies (that date back only to 1950s) and false pretensions that Abyssinia can be possibly called ‘Ethiopia’, which consist in sheer usurpation of a name that is totally unrelated to the Amhara and Tigray Abyssinians and their past.
King Ezana’s inscription – the Greek text
King Ezana’s claim was something normal as practice at those days. Example: Publius Cornelius Scipio was a Roman general and later consul who is often regarded as one of the greatest generals and military strategists of all time. His main achievements were during the Second Punic War (218 – 201 BCE) where he is best known for defeating Hannibal at the final battle at Zama, one of the feats that earned him the agnomen Africanus. Because he won over the African state of Carthage, he was called Scipio the ‘African’.
However, when the Abyssinian control of the small part of Ethiopian (Sudanese) territory ended few decades later and Nobatia, Makuria and Alodia rose to prominence as the three Christian states on the Ethiopian (e. g. North Sudanese) territory, any Axumite Abyssinian claim to the name of Ethiopia was purely void, fully insignificant, and practically meaningless.
As a matter of fact, the modern claim is rather relevant to Anti-Christian eschatological and messianic beliefs introduced among the Abyssinians only with the aforementioned forgery of Kebra Negast, a text that can be considered as Christian as the devious Jewish forgery of ‘Talmud’ can be described as Biblical Hebrew!
“Ethiopia shall hasten [to stretch out] her hand readily to God“
The eschatological and messianic beliefs introduced among the Abyssinians are based on a Biblical text of the Old Testament (Psalms, 67:32) in which the Septuagint Greek text reads “ἥξουσι πρέσβεις ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, Αἰθιοπία προφθάσει χεῖρα αὐτῆς τῷ Θεῷ”, which is translated in Modern English “Ambassadors shall arrive out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall hasten [to stretch out] her hand readily to God”. (http://www.ellopos.net/elpenor/greek-texts/septuagint/chapter.asp?book=24&page=67)
{{Here I must add that you must never use the false English translation prepared by the evil, bastard and Freemason king of England James I (reign: 1603 – 1625), the so-called King James Version – KJV – because it is part of the same Satanic conspiracy that brought the Amhara and the Tigray Abyssinian invaders to your lands and provided for the 150-year long Oromo Genocide and many other genocides of subjugated African nations across Abyssinia and elsewhere. This extremely distorted translation (King James Version / KJV) serves only to diffuse confusion and falsehood and to promote the enslavement of all the nations of the world to Satan and all the filthy and evil spirits. King James I was an evil person and an accomplished Satanist, who took even the pain of writing a book titled “Daemonologie”, which is “a philosophical dissertation on contemporary necromancy and the historical relationships between the various methods of divination used from ancient Black magic. This included a study on demonology and the methods demons used to trouble men while touching on topics such as werewolves and vampires”. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daemonologie) You understand, of course, that whoever diffuses the words of filthy spirits and evil demons cannot possibly be involved in the holy texts of any religion, except for the purpose of falsifying them as per the guidance given to him by the evil spirits which he serves. With reference to modern English translations of the Christian Bible, beware also of many other fake English translations that repeat the same mistakes of KJV which is not a correct and direct translation from the Ancient Greek text but from a late Jewish forgery, the so-called masoretic text of which the earlier manuscript dates back only to 9-10th c., namely more than 1000 years after the Greek text of the Hebrew Bible! More: http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/10035a.htm / But this is all mistaken: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Masoretic_Text}}
Now, why was the verse “Ambassadors shall arrive out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall hasten [to stretch out] her hand readily to God” thought to be of eschatological and messianic meaning?
A Kushitic Ethiopian Prince from Meroe & Ancestor of the Oromos speaks with Philip, one of Jesus’ disciples
This is due to the fact that there is a reference in the New Testament (Acts, 8:26-40) according to which there was an ‘Ethiopian’ prince, who while traveling in Palestine met and spoke with Philip, one of Jesus’ disciples (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philip_the_Apostle), and then accepted Jesus’ preaching and became Christian.
Here you have the entire narration: “26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. 27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, 28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. 29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? 31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: 33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? 37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea”. (http://www.ellopos.net/elpenor/greek-texts/new-testament/acts/8.asp)
An ancestor of the Oromos accepted Jesus centuries before the ancestors of the Amhara and Tigray Abyssinians
Miniature painting depicting Jesus’ disciple Philip and the Meroitic Ethiopian prince who accepted Jesus’ preaching and was baptized. From the Menologion of the Eastern Roman Emperor Basil II, which was compiled around the year 1000 – currently in the Vatican Library. (More: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Menologion_of_Basil_II)
So, the historical forgers interpret the earlier verse (Psalms, 67:32) as being a prophecy that was materialized in the person of the Ethiopian prince. As you can understand, this concerns Kush / Sudan, i.e. the Kingdom of Ethiopia with Meroe as capital which was located in today’s North Sudan. Even more so because the New Testament excerpt includes a typically Meroitic / Ethiopian word, namely Kandake (Candace), which is not a personal name, but the title itself (lit. ‘queen’) in Meroitic / Ethiopian language. This article is correct: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kandake
We also know, thanks to Meroitic / Ethiopian textual documentation, that the title ‘King’ in Ancient Meroitic / Ethiopian was ‘Qore’ (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Kush). This Kushitic word has been preserved down to our times in Af Somali as ‘Boqor’ (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Somali_aristocratic_and_court_titles).
Meroitic/Kushitic/Sudanese/Ethiopian Candace: Unrelated to Abyssinians
The use of the term ‘Candace’ makes the proof even stronger that the earlier Biblical text (Psalms) prophesied indeed the Christianization of Sudan / Kush / Ethiopia, first in the form of the traveling prince, and second, few centuries after the travel of the Ethiopian Meroitic prince in Palestine, when Nobatia, Makuria and Alodia became the three Christian states of Sudan/Ethiopia.
Abyssinia in any form (Axum or posterior) is totally unrelated to this story, and tiny Axum at the time was a non Christian country and remained as such for another 300 years! No Axumite Abyssinian prince traveled to Palestine at the times of the Apostles (Jesus’ disciples) and of course, there was no Candace/Kandake in Axum at those days or any time later!
The Abyssinian claim may look absurd. But this is always the nature of forgery! When evil people and barbaric nations like the Amhara / Tigray Abyssinians try to usurp the Past and the History of civilized nations, they raise false claims and come up with incredible misinterpretations that only criminals or paranoids dare express.
Last but not the least, the whole affair of the recent claim (which started with Haile Selassie in the 1950s) involves Westerners (colonial French academia), who then convinced the fake king Haile Selassie about using the name of Ethiopia instead of Abyssinia. This has a lot to do with Freemasonic and Zionist plans and conspiracies regarding Eastern Africa; however this is rather politics and not History.
A Sudanese-Oromo alliance to overthrow the genocidal Abyssinian tyranny
The best chance for the Oromos to counterbalance and overthrow the colonial conspiracy against their nation is to
1. reach out to today’s Arabic-speaking people and rulers of Sudan,
2. help them realize that
a. they are not Arabs, but linguistically Arabized Kushites of Sudan
b. they are straight descendants of the Ancient Sudanese / Kushites / Ethiopians
c. as such they are the truly fraternal nation to the Oromos
d. the real offspring of the Ancient Sudanese / Kushites / Ethiopians are both, the Oromos (who left their land but preserved and saved their language) and the Arabic-speaking Sudanese (who preserved their land but lost their own language)
e. the real name of their land (Sudan) and of Oromia is Ethiopia / Kush and that you and they must take it back from the Abyssinians
f. the Arabization project across Africa and Asia was conceived by the three colonial powers (France, England and America) that are controlled by Freemasonry and Zionism in order to destroy the nations to which it was projected and on which it was imposed (from Morocco to Iraq), and this is the reason for all the problems and disasters that fell on each of those nations, and
g. the only means of survival of today’s Sudan is the detachment from the fallacy of Pan-Arabism and the return to the true historical identity (Kushitic – Ethiopian) that their land had for millennia, and
3. establish an Oromo – Sudanese alliance to overthrow the tribal tyranny of the Abyssinians who consist in a minority within the colonial state of Fake Ethiopia.
Best regards,
Shamsaddin
Alternative für Deutschland – Comments on Positions about Islam
Commenting on selected excerpts, I attempt to bring to the attention of any person concerned several points that will prove to be of seminal importance in AfD’s effort to change misperceptions and to correct grave political errors committed over the span of several decades in Germany and across Europe. I therefore quote in German language some of the most renowned statements of Alternative für Deutschland and declarations made by first rank AfD party members, offer an English translation, and then expand.
- “Der Islam ist an sich eine politische Ideologie“.
(Islam is in itself a political ideology.)
That’s right! Historical Islam and today’s “Islam” are two different entities. Whereas the former constitutes a religion and civilization, the latter is formed out of the succession of three theological systems (those of Ibn Hanbal, Ibn Taimiyya, and Abdulwahhab – all Sunni), which in their times (respectively in the 8th – 9th, 13th – 14th, and 18th c.) were rejected by Muslims as heretic, un-Islamic, and barbaric.
Today’s problem of the entire Islamic World hinges on the fact that, due to sociopolitical developments, the theological system of Ibn Taimiya prevailed and its gradual prevalence caused the elimination of other opposite systems and the confiscation of political institutions, including even that of the Ottoman Empire.
Another dimension of the problem is that Ibn Taimiya’s theological system affected all the denominations of Islam and, today, it is accepted by all Islamic religious authorities. As a theological system, it definitely contains a part concerning “political ideology”, which -at the times of Ibn Taimiya- was a catastrophic innovation in striking opposition to the earlier Caliphatic – Imperial Doctrine. The collapse of the Ottoman Caliphate is partly due to the propagation of Ibn Taimiya’s political ideology, which was the main reason for the erosion of the Imperial Doctrine within the Islamic World.
The discourse in which many Westerners try to polarize today’s Islamic religious authorities around ‘extremists’ and ‘moderates’ is nonsensical, as long as ‘extremists’ are defined as ‘Salafist’ or ‘Wahhabi’ (from the aforementioned Islamic theologian Abdul Wahhab) elements, and inasmuch as ‘moderates’ are identified as those rejecting the 18th c. theologian.
For Islamic ‘moderates’ to be truly moderate on the basis of evidence drawn from the Historical Islam, the condition sine qua non is total rejection of the theological systems of Ibn Taimiya and of Ibn Hanbal. There the dreams of the European and North American establishments will come to crash, because all the Islamic religious institutions that Westerners love to define as ‘moderate’ (ex. Al Azhar, Cairo) will have difficulty to reject and denounce Ibn Taimiya’s system.
- “eine politische Ideologie, die mit dem Grundgesetz nicht vereinbar ist”.
(A political ideology that is incompatible with the Constitution)
This is also very correct; in support of this claim, one has only to collect a plethora of statements, discourses, khutbas (Friday sermons before the Islamic prayer), interviews and publications of various ‘extremists’ and ‘moderates’ residing in Germany. One only risks coming up with the longest encyclopedia in the History of the Mankind!
However, this is a type of work that AfD has to carry out meticulously, because more people will be convinced in Germany and across the European Union, if abundant documentation comes to surface. This activity should not be left entirely in the hands of independent activists in the social media, because this effort will not gain momentum; contrarily, if a political party sets up a group of members tasked with the collection of documentation and the group committee highlights every week and every day the menacing words uttered on German and European soil against the German Nation, its Identity, Integrity, and Tradition, and against the European Civilization in its totality, things will change more rapidly.
- “Der Islam ist keine Religion wie das katholische oder protestantische Christentum, sondern intellektuell immer mit der Übernahme des Staates verbunden”.
(Islam is not a religion like the Catholic or Protestant Christianity but intellectually always associated with the takeover of the state.)
This is not very solid for various reasons.
First, Christian Orthodox, Catholic and Protestant History are full of evidence whereby “the religion is intellectually related with the takeover of the state“. This is very much part of the European past. From the Eastern and the Western Roman Empire, to the Holy Roman Empire, the State of the Teutonic Order and the kingdoms of Asturias and Aragon, religion was the quintessence of the state in Europe for almost two millennia.
Second, it is true that historically all the Islamic Caliphates, empires, kingdoms, sultanates, emirates, and khanates were states of divine rule, but this does not make them similar in anything with the form of state that today’s Islamists, Salafists and all other branches of Political Islam want to set up. Whatever major Islamic historical state one may study (Umayyad – Abbasid – Ottoman Caliphate, Andalusia, Fatimid Egypt, Safavid Iran, Mughal India, etc.), one will soon reach the conclusion that the Imperial Islamic Rule and Doctrine was very different from modern Political Islam. Pretty much like in the Eastern Roman Empire, there was no political life or “political ideology” properly speaking in the Ottoman Caliphate, the Safavid Empire or Mughal India.
To draw a parallel with the modern Christian World and help readers understand clearly this critical point, I would say that, if radical Evangelicals obtain political control in a Christian country tomorrow, their new regime will have a “political ideology”, but it will be very different from Justinian’s or Heraclius’ Eastern Roman Empire that did not have any ‘political’ life or ideology, being a ‘universal’ state and consisting in a real ‘Oecumene’.
So, the main problem of the above statement is that, in an indirect manner, it allows Salafists and all branches of today’s Political Islam “represent” the Islamic Past, whereas they do not; they oppose it! This is a colossal error from the part of Western intellectuals and political theoreticians, because by this they offer Islamic legitimacy to those who totally distort Islam.
- “Deswegen ist die Islamisierung Deutschlands eine Gefahr”.
(Therefore the Islamization of Germany is a danger.)
Yes, this is certain, but I am not quite sure what is herewith meant as “Islamization”. I am afraid this is again a truly great present made to all the extremists, radicals, terrorists and sympathizers. It is as I just said in the previous paragraph.
By identifying either Islamists and Political Islam or fake moderates (followers of Ibn Taimiya across the Muslim World) with Islam (which is only the evidenced Historical Islam), AfD gives them much wanted political accreditation and theoretical-ideological legitimacy. This is a calamitous, double mistake.
More precisely, it is historically inaccurate and politically catastrophic, because it gives the impression that AfD is directed against Islam, which in historical depth is not true, because AfD real opponents (i.e. Salafi – Wahhabi Islamists, Political Islam, and fake moderates) are not true Muslims.
I am afraid that, due to precipitated and incompletely assessed political developments (2001-2016), Western ideological confusion, and Orientalist academic biases, AfD makes the double error of
- seeing as Muslims those who are not true Muslims (i.e. Salafi – Wahhabi Islamists, Political Islam, and fake moderates) and
- considering Terrorism as the main characteristic of this realm or as the more threatening element of their beliefs, which is also false.
By getting rid of Orientalist fallacies, by reassessing the enormous documentation gathered in Western universities about the Islamic civilization as part of the Oriental civilizations, and then by contrasting the true historical data with the – only partly – assessed present political situation, one can easily conclude that things are very different.
It is not Terrorism that constitutes the main characteristic of, or the major threat emanating from, the Salafi – Wahhabi Islamists, Political Islam, and fake moderates; it is Barbarism.
To understand the extent of the danger that is currently menacing Germany and Europe, one has to make a working hypothesis; eliminate from the scene (in Europe and in Islamic countries) all those, who demand anything from Islamic states in Europe, brutal Islamization, and Islamic Reconquista to ‘mere’ Western respect for ‘religious freedom’, and replace them with all those, who reject Islamic extremism, radicalism and terrorism!
There are hundreds and hundreds of millions across the Islamic World, who are truly peaceful and definitely unpretentious; they want to live calmly and peacefully their simple daily lives in Pakistan, Egypt, Turkey or Germany. But, at the same time, they also
- force their wives to stay at home under the threat of a divorce (which is quite easy to arrange, as per the misinterpreted Sharia law: it is enough for a husband to say to his wife “I divorce you” three times!)
- force their wives to get dressed in niqab, when out of home
- teach their young boys to insult any uncovered young Muslim girl
- accept as normal that any Muslim man can get married with up to four women, when he cannot already fully address the needs of his family with the first wife
- develop and show great contempt with any Muslim who does not comply with his own lifestyle and breaks away from the socially imposed uniformity
- find it normal that a Muslim man makes a fake and deceitful marriage with a Western woman (at her unbeknownst), in order to move to Europe and within few years gather a targeted amount of money, and then divorces his cheated European wife, in order to return back to his country or origin and get married in the ‘true’, ‘Islamic’ fashion
- disregard practically speaking every form of Islamic Literature, Art, Philosophy, Science and Culture, viewing education as having only two legs, namely ‘Islamic’ (by which it is only meant the religious systems emanating from Ibn Taimiya’s theological system – as per the customary descriptions of the uneducated sheikhs belonging to either Salafi – Wahhabi Islamists and Political Islam or the fake moderates) and modern Western technological (in fact, their “Education” leaves 99.9% of true Historical Islam out of today’s pedagogical systems in the Islamic / Muslim countries.)
- have a total lack of interest or respect for the ‘other’, which ends up with the lack of a real civil society, and with the production of a very filthy material environment in their neighborhood
- reject to send to school their girls, while they find it normal to arrange profitable marriage deals for them (the bridegroom has to pay for the dowry) at a very young age
- are ready to literally kill their child if he/she decides to reject Islam and adhere to another religion
- deeply desire the establishment of a state that fully abides by the so-called theological principles of the Islamic terrorists and is governed as per the misinterpreted Sharia law, and
- want to remain out of the influence of any other idea, ideology, theory, philosophy, and way of life.
If I expand so much, giving few examples of life plunged in utter barbarism, I do it because I want to ask a simple question now:
- Does it really make a difference that the “peaceful” and “unpretentious” person of my example totally and fully rejects Islamic Terrorism as an international political phenomenon, denies all brutal acts of war in Syria, Yemen and Libya, and dismisses the perspective of Islamic states as proclaimed by extremists in Europe and elsewhere?
I am sure that everyone will agree that it does not make any difference. Most of today’s Muslims live in Barbarism, Ignorance, Negativity, Counter-productivity, Apathy and Misery that they draw to themselves. This is the hotbed of the Islamic Terrorism.
It is therefore high time for people in Europe and worldwide to perceive the reality as it is and to evaluate the existing threat accurately in its real dimension: Barbarism, not Terrorism, is the core nature of the outright majority of today’s fake Muslims.
Today’s fake Muslims’ barbarism hinges very much indeed on total ignorance of the Islamic Civilization; this is a key point in understanding what has truly happened to two billion of Muslims.
Their religious authorities – all of them (Salafi – Wahhabi Islamists and Political Islam or the fake moderates) – keep the masses of today’s Muslims systematically disconnected from Islamic History, Philosophy, Art, Architecture, Science, Literature, Music, Spirituality and in the process they obliterate almost all elements of the Islamic Civilization, as it has been historically known. This is the main reason of the darkness that prevails in the minds of today’s average Muslims.
Why the religious authorities proceed so is easy to understand. As I already said, Historical Islam totally contradicts and opposes the nonsensical, tenebrous theological system of Ibn Taimiya that they know. First, today’s religious authorities do not know this material and they never studied it. Second, if Muslims have access to this material, the religious authorities will totally lose their influence on them, looking ignorant and incompetent to the eyes of the awakened Muslims.
This point must become a key tool of AfD policy in order to bring firth drastic change and serious damage to the plans or wishes of all Islamic terrorists, radicals and extremists or – to put it more accurately – of all pseudo-Muslim barbarians.
- “Symbole des Islams aus der Öffentlichkeit zu verbannen”.
(Symbols of Islam must be banned from public places.)
This is also correct. Furthermore, today’s Muslims know quite well that throughout Islamic History, whenever Muslims for various reasons (such as trade) lived in non-Muslim countries (like the Eastern Roman Empire and China), they were offered a small, separate district to stay, but outside that location they honestly and fully abided by the local rules.
However, it will be essential in this regard to interpret the demand of many Muslims for public display of their religious symbols. With the exception of Muslims in the Balkan region (Bosnia, Albania, Kosovo, Macedonia, Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey) whereby the Muslims are part of the native populations, Muslims in Europe are migrants who arrived to countries in which the symbols of the local religion were not (anymore) stressed. Their stance would be very different, if the European countries were more markedly Christian.
- “Wir sind für ein Verbot von Minaretten, von Muezzins und für ein Verbot der Vollverschleierung”.
(We are for a ban on minarets, muezzins, and full-face veil.)
Υour position is very right. Almost all the measures that AfD party members suggest here were implemented in a secular Muslim country, i.e. Turkey, at the times of Kemal Ataturk. Do not confuse the present situation in Turkey, when Political Islam managed to effectuate a strong and dangerous comeback through simulation policies and procedures, with the secular society policies that had been implemented in Turkey as early as the 1920s and the 1930s and which prevailed for many long decades. Turkey 2002-2016 proves very well that the entire Western system of Democracy and Civil /Human Rights is ill-defined and that freedom of religion can eventually be interpreted as Tyranny of Theology. If Erdogan manages to achieve his publicly undisclosed targets, he will still offer extensive ‘explanations’, pretending that the eventual Islamist Turkey is still a country that respects the freedom of religion!
In my proposals below, I will expand further on this point. European and American intellectuals, politicians, statesmen and analysts make a colossal error in this regard; the real criterion to evaluate the freedom of religion is not to be established by the conditions under which live the diverse, officially recognized, religious minorities of a country (ex. Christians and Jews in Turkey or Egypt). This is only a secondary criterion.
As litmus paper should be used the following three cases:
- non-officially recognized religious minorities (examples: 1-Alevis in Turkey; 2-Shia in Egypt: their situation is even worse because they make ca. 20-25% of the country’s Muslim population, but are not allowed to openly declare their identity), and more importantly,
- the irreligious people (in Turkey, they are about 10% of the population)
- the non-practicing followers of a religion (ex. secular Turks or Egyptians or citizens of any other Muslim country who find it quite pertinent to drink alcohol in Ramadhan, to walk by the seaside while wearing only their bathing suit, and to politely flirt with a girl in the streets). Because they don’t want to practice their religion, this does not mean that
– they should not deserve the same right (freedom of religion) as the rest,
– they should not be considered as relevant to this religion (Islam in Turkey) or as undeserving of proper representation at all levels, and
– they should not be asked to evaluate their country’s sociopolitical conditions and to state what they demand as an independent group.
When in Egypt, it is impossible to buy alcoholic drinks during the entire month of Ramadhan, one has to consider the local authorities as a terrorist Islamist government whatever the present administration may pretend in the international fora. In fact, their practices are mostly identical with that of the Fake Caliphate at Mosul-Raqqa.
When it comes to Turkey’s Muslims, “freedom of religion” for Erdogan in Turkey is the freedom of practicing Sunni Muslims.
But in real terms, when it comes to Turkey’s Muslims, “freedom of religion” – as they perceived it in their outright majority – is the freedom of the Alevis, the freedom of the irreligious, and the freedom of the non-practicing Muslims, for they constitute the absolute majority of the Turkish population.
Viewed through this perspective, which is the only real, “freedom of religion” has been uninterruptedly and shockingly violated for 14 years in Turkey (2002-2016) without anyone in Europe reacting!
What does “freedom of religion” mean for Turkey’s irreligious and non-practicing Muslims?
This is simple to answer by giving just one example whereas there are thousands of examples available! It means that we do not accept to wake up at 4:30 am because of the deliberate, vicious screaming of the muezzin, who invites the practicing Muslims for prayer.
Of great importance is therefore the Alevi judgment of the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) which in its 66th paragraph states: “They maintained that this refusal implied an assessment of their faith on the part of the national authorities, in breach of the State’s duty of neutrality and impartiality with regard to religious beliefs“. (http://hudoc.echr.coe.int/eng#{“itemid”:[“001-162697”]} / CASE OF İZZETTİN DOĞAN AND OTHERS v. TURKEY – Application no. 62649/10)
What happened in Turley over the past 14 years is this:
A political minority (i.e. the practicing Muslims who total ca. 15-25% of the entire Turkish population – Turkey’s Muslims total 99.8% of the country’s entire population) imposed their will on the outright majority (i.e. the Alevis, the irreligious, and the non-practicing Muslims) by usurping the political power (because many Alevis, irreligious and non-practicing Muslims voted for Erdogan for a wide array of reasons) and by pursuing extensive simulation policies and procedures, in view of the prospect establishment of an Islamic Republic of Turkey.
And this is exactly what the tenebrous and perverse followers of Salafism – Wahhabism, Political Islam and the fake moderate Islam want to implement in Germany and Europe over the next few years.
- “… wandte sich gegen die Vorstellung, dass es neben der fundamentalen Ausrichtung des Islams auch einen aufgeklärten Islam gebe, der mit der freiheitlich-demokratischen Grundordnung vereinbar sei”.
(Objected to the idea that, in addition to the fundamental orientation of Islam, there is also give an enlightened Islam, which is compatible with the free democratic basic order.)
This is partly correct. Yes, there is no “Enlightened Islam” … as a currently organized political force, and as an opposition (either in Europe or in the Islamic / Muslim World) to Salafism – Wahhabism, Political Islam and the fake moderate Islam.
However, there is a great number of uncoordinated elements of “Enlightened Islam” that AfD should first identify, second cooperate with, and third help rise in power. The most problematic point in this regard is neither the Western failure to take note of them nor the evident lack of coordination that does characterize these elements; in fact, due to the prevailing troubles caused by the rise of Salafism – Wahhabism, Political Islam and the fake moderate Islam, these elements have presently the tendency to be rather ‘dormant’. The reason is very obvious: they feel they are more endangered than AfD party members and followers, Germany in its entirety, and Europe.
By failing to identify the uncoordinated elements of “Enlightened Islam”, AfD only deprives itself of its right arm! This is definitely calamitous – anytime anywhere and under any circumstances whatsoever.
I could come up with a long list of names, but I am sure that AfD leadership and members are certainly aware of the subject. If Benazir Bhutto is not anymore among the Living today, former Turkish Premier Tansu Çiller is very much alive, but inactive: a mere member of the Council of Women World Leaders. The same concerns another former Turkish Premier, Mesut Yılmaz. The same is also true for Mohamed ElBaradei, the former Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency. I would similarly name Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu, the incumbent leader of the major opposition party in Turkey, Selahattin Demirtaş, another opposition leader in Turkey, award winning authors like Orhan Pamuk and Kerem Işık, and many others.
My statement about the existence of uncoordinated elements of “Enlightened Islam” is also correct when it comes to masses. Already in Germany there are more than 1.5 million Turks; if AfD leadership sees them all as being pro-Salafist – pro-Wahhabi, pro-‘Political Islam’, and pro-‘fake moderate Islam’, AfD as a German political party commits a grave error; by so doing, they drastically weaken their own position and appeal, and this attitude will not help them achieve much in the direction they wish to go. A great number of Turks currently living in Germany are secular and very westernized; they have a totally different vision of Islam (than that of Erdogan’s AKP party), and they represent an Oriental-Occidental cultural amalgamation that has been quite typical of Turkish supporters and fans of the secular state of Kemal Ataturk.
Similarly, one can find in Italy, France and Spain hundreds of thousands, if not millions, of secular, westernized Maghrebins (Tunisians, Algerians, and Moroccans). Last but not the least, there are numerous secular, westernized Muslims in England either they originate from India or they come from the Black Continent.
Only AfD worse enemies would like AfD leadeship to make the mistake of considering the great number of secular, westernized, non-practicing or irreligious Muslims as definitely non-ascribed to an Enlightened Islam. They certainly are not coordinated; they do not represent one group; their opinions vary; their viewpoints diverge, but they all reject the fake Islam of the Salafi – Wahhabi Islamists, of the Muslim Brotherhood (Political Islam), and of the fake moderates.
- “Einen Euro-Islam gibt es in Wirklichkeit nicht”.
(In reality, a Euro-Islam does not exist.)
My comment here is similar with that in the previous point; yes, at this moment, there is no Euro-Islam, but all the constituent elements of a forthcoming Euro-Islam do exist, and AfD will greatly promote their own targets by contacting these people and by helping them setup an organizational structure and thus start challenging their monstrous opponents, who happen to be AfD adversaries as well, namely the Salafi – Wahhabi Islamists, the Political Islam, and the fake moderates.
- “Viele Muslime gehören zu Deutschland, aber der Islam gehört nicht zu Deutschland”.
(Many Muslims belong in Germany, but Islam does not belong in Germany)
This is also correct. Islam does not belong in Germany, pretty much like Shintoism does not belong in Germany either. However, at this point, there has to be a remark; the sentence makes clear that “many Muslims belong in Germany”, which automatically means that “not all the Muslims belong in Germany“. This is very correct indeed, and more particularly in view of the aforementioned; irreligious and non-practicing, secular Muslims definitely belong in Germany. It is therefore evident that, in the near future, AfD needs to provide people with a definition stating explicitly who among the Muslim Gastarbeiten truly belongs to Germany, and who do not. This will help AfD in the years ahead, because I am convinced that the departure of extremist elements from Germany and Europe must start before major disasters occur and irrespective of their official status or place of birth. And I want to believe that AfD definitely understands the need of perhaps kicking out of Germany up to one million people or even more. Being born in Germany, having German citizenship, and speaking German fluently are null in case of deeply anti-German and un-German mentality, mindset, attitude, behavior, and ideology.
- “Es ist notwendig, den Wildwuchs von islamischen Religionslehrern und Koranschulen, die privat finanziert werden, zu stutzen. Es muss Kontrollen geben, wer das finanziert und wer dort lehrt”.
(It is necessary to trim the proliferation of Islamic religious teachers and Islamic schools that are privately financed. There must be controls about who finances them, and who teaches there.)
This point is the very epicenter of the problem. If one fails to accurately perceive what happens, one will definitely be unsuccessful in contravening the ongoing phenomenon of gradual, almost indiscernible Islamist radicalization.
Before speaking about ‘religious teachers’, one has to clearly define the existing groups of Muslims; by this I do not only refer to denominations like the Shia, the Sunni, the Alevi (Turkish Alevis are not Shia: it is essential to avoid the confusion), etc. There are more groups concerned and I already mentioned them: irreligious Muslims are still Muslims. Non-practicing Muslims are also Muslims.
The past wrong assumption must take an end; it was a terrible mistake that allowed the problem get worse. By consciously becoming irreligious or by preferring not to practice their religion, Muslims do not go out of Islam. They simply take another stance toward established religion; but their stance is a different religious stance. As such, it must be viewed as one of today’s Islam’s components or constituent parts. Useless to add, this part of Islam must be fully represented and respected too, at all levels anytime anywhere.
It is therefore absolutely totalitarian and deeply undemocratic to send all Muslims’ children to religious schools whereby the teachers are either Salafi – Wahhabi Islamists or adherents the Political Islam or fake moderates.
As a matter of fact, in Germany, in Turkey, in every Muslim country, and in every country with a major number of Muslim immigrants, there have to be established religious-educational-cultural organizations of irreligious and non-practicing Muslims whereby they will promote, diffuse, teach and explain their vision of Islam, which is the hitherto missing “Enlightened Islam”.
These sociopolitical organizations must subsequently launch their educational institutions, and it goes without saying that with the necessary support, they will come up with schools, libraries, curricula and teachers in no-time. How will they achieve it? The answer is simple: by mobilizing the still lethargic masses of irreligious or non-practicing Muslims. It goes without saying that not one graduate from hitherto existing religious schools (either in Germany, Turkey, Egypt, Saudi Arabia or anywhere else) will be incorporated into the new organizations and institutions.
One has to anticipate that this development will create a “Great Schism” within Islam. The moment this schism is declared will be the beginning of the End of the Islamic Terrorism phenomenon.
Do not misread the above statement! The eradication of the evil phenomenon is not imminent and it will not be imminent, even when in every Muslim country a new pole of socio-political, educational, cultural, academic, intellectual, theoretical, ideological, political, artistic, religious, spiritual identification will appear in force. It is evident that strong Western support will be needed in many cases.
But then, the true battle will be engaged, and the conflict will stop being misplaced, as it will be duly and effectively contextualized. This clash is not a clash of civilizations or a clash of religions, but an internal clash between Barbarism and Civilization within Islam. And it was so for many centuries as one can understand, due to historico-religious and socio-political studies and researches focused on the gradual collapse of the historical Islamic Civilization during the times of the Ottoman Empire.
The evil phenomenon of gradual Islamist radicalization has also an important financial dimension, which can help explain much about how it has spread enormously within few decades. In every Muslim country, there is a Ministry of Awqaf (Religious Endowments) to which the governments allocate an at times enormous budget. Certainly, governments use these ministries as tools of internal security and control, but hidden amounts of money can be thence easily transferred to unknown recipients. In secular, Kemalist Turkey, the corresponding term is the so-called Diyanet, i.e. the Presidency of Religious Affairs (that does not have the status of a ministry).
There are many critical parameters in this regard, but here I mention it in order to show the abuse of public money made in still nominally secular Turkey. Although, Diyanet was established by Kemal Ataturk to encompass all the religions that exist in Turkey, it presently – under terrorist Erdogan – acts as presidency of Sunni affairs, because it finances only Sunni Muslim worship.
This means that Alevi, Bektashi, Câferî, irreligious, and non-practicing Muslims
- a) are not recognized officially,
- b) must ensure a financially self-sustaining running,
- c) don’t receive any funding, and – even worse –
- d) are forced to participate in the financing of the mosques and the salaries of Sunni imams, which is an outrage!
Now, one must not get confused with the term ‘irreligious’ (din karşıtı or dinsiz in Turkish); this represents only the average Turk’s profound and overwhelming, political – ideological rejection of the West-supported Islamist terrorist government of Erdogan. These ‘irreligious’ Turks have still Muslim personal names and, when dying, are buried in Muslim cemeteries. This reality imposes therefore that they also contribute to the shaping of Diyanet’s targets and policies.
In fact, the extraordinary Diyanet scandal must be internationally denounced and obliterated. An internationally supervised census should therefore take place in Turkey and the percentage of each socio-religious group specified; then, Diyanet budget should be allocated proportionally.
The extent of the problem is highlighted by the following data:
As of 2012, the budget of the crypto-terrorist organization Diyanet totaled more than US$ 2.5 billion!
In 2013, Diyanet’s budget represented
23% of the budget of the Turkish Army (NATO’s second largest standing army)
31% of the budget of the National Police
57% of the budget of the Public Hospitals
67% of the budget of the Ministry of Justice
79% of the budget of the Police
The budget allocated to Diyanet was
3.4 times larger than the budget allocated to the Ministry of Economy
2.9 times larger than the budget allocated to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs
2.5 times larger than the budget allocated to the Ministry of Culture and Tourism
2.4 times larger than the budget allocated to the Ministry of Environment and Urban Planning
1.9 times larger than the budget allocated to the Ministry of Industry, Science and Technology
1.8 times larger than the budget allocated to the Ministry of Health
1.6 times larger than the budget allocated to the Ministry of the Interior
More:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religion_in_Turkey#Secularism
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secularism_in_Turkey#Criticism
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Presidency_of_Religious_Affairs
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ministry_of_Awqaf_(Egypt)
- “Das gelte insbesondere für Moscheen, in denen Imame aus Saudi-Arabien predigten und die von dort auch bezahlt würden. Nur wenn diese Verbindungen offengelegt werden, können die Verbindungen zu den Befürwortern einer strengen Religionsausübung in Saudi-Arabien gekappt werden”.
(This applies more particularly to the case of mosques where imams from Saudi Arabia preached and would be paid from there. Only when these connections will be disclosed, the links to the advocates of strict religious practice in Saudi Arabia will be restricted.)
Surely this statement brings owls to Athens! Saudi Arabia is the Islamist terrorist state par excellence. Every imam, German citizen or not, who set foot in Saudi Arabia must be immediately removed from his post and immediately expelled with his family to his father’s country of origin. The same should apply to imams who studied in Kuwait, Qatar, UAE, Egypt, Algeria and Pakistan.
While new religious – educational institutions with new, different curricula must be set up by irreligious and non-practicing Muslims, the existing schools should either be closed down or staffed with Russian, Azeri, Kazakh or Uzbek imams. Germany and other European should work closely with aforementioned Christian or Muslim countries that managed to drastically contain and effectively eliminate Islamic extremism, radicalism and terrorism.
It is also essential to understand that the Western concept of freedom of religion must be wholly reassessed in the light of its effective use by Islamists of all types, who through simulation policies and procedures have used freedom of religion in order to promote a fake-religion that rejects freedom altogether.
If Islamists managed to unleash an overwhelming tsunami of moral darkness and foremost barbarism, this is due to the fact that they played without opposition. Engaging irreligious and non-practicing Muslims against Islamists in Germany first will bring a colossal change and will stop Germany’s descent in the Nether World.
Brussels Terror Attack: Due to Western Ignorance of the Turning Point of Islam from Civilization to Barbarism – Part IV
Brussels Terror Attack: Due to Western Ignorance of the Turning Point of Islam from Civilization to Barbarism – Part IV
By Prof. Muhammad Shamsaddin Megalommatis
In three earlier articles published under the titles “Brussels Terror Attack: Due to Western Misperceptions – Part I” (https://megalommatiscomments.wordpress.com/2016/03/23/brussels-terror-attack-due-to-western-misperceptions-part-i/), “Brussels Terror Attack: Due to Western Ignorance of Evil Theological Systems – Part II” (https://megalommatiscomments.wordpress.com/2016/03/24/brussels-terror-attack-due-to-western-ignorance-of-evil-theological-systems-part-ii/), and “Brussels Terror Attack: Due to Western Ignorance of the Barbaric Darkness of Ibn Taimiya’s theological system – Part III” (https://megalommatiscomments.wordpress.com/2016/03/25/brussels-terror-attack-due-to-western-ignorance-of-the-barbaric-darkness-of-ibn-taimiyas-theological-system-part-iii/), I first highlighted the Western ignorance of the Muslim World and more specifically the ignorance of the fact that the extremist way of life, mindset and belief are approved and shared by many hundreds of millions of Muslims in countries other than the evil cradle of Salafism / Wahhabism, i.e. Saudi Arabia; I called that dimension of Western misperception of the Islamic World ‘sociopolitical’.
Then, I proceeded through a historical-religious analysis, emphasizing the putrefaction process caused to the Islamic religion by several Islamic theological systems that were considered heretic when they were incepted and preached, but managed to gradually survive and effectively prevail in our days among most of the world’s Muslim populations.
I then established a link between the three successive layers of alteration, distortion, falsification and barbarization of Islam caused by the theological systems of Ahmed ibn Hanbal (8th – 9th c.), Ahmed ibn Taimiyah (13th – 14th c.), and Muhammad ibn Abdulwahhab (18th c.).
A most critical dimension of today’s global problem of Islam is the following: although only Saudi Arabia accepts today the heretic Islamic School of Jurisprudence of Ahmed ibn Hanbal (on which depend the other two ulterior theological systems), the theological system of Ibn Taimiya, a vicious heretic and an unconditional Hanbali, although fully rejected as tenebrous at the times of the Islamic Golden Era, is widely accepted today among Muslims, either Hanbali or Hanafi, Maliki, and Shafi’i – the three true and historically valid, and not heretic, Islamic Schools of Jurisprudence.
This in itself may not say much to the unspecialized readership. However, if one takes into consideration the fact that Muhammad ibn Abdulwahhab – a barbaric and silly thug, a self-styled Muslim Hanbali theologian, and the founder of modern Wahhabism or Salafism – was the pupil of other ignorant theologians, who were the followers of the evil theological system of Ibn Taimiya, and thus became himself a staunch supporter of Ibn Taimiya, one understands clearly the present disastrous situation of the Muslim world.
So, it does not matter whether the entire population and the theological authorities of a Muslim country have contempt for Muhammad ibn Abdulwahhab and reject Wahhabism or Salafism explicitly. It does also not matter whether they proclaim their adherence to the three rightful and lawful Islamic Schools of Jurisprudence (Hanafi, Maliki, and Shafi’i) and reject ibn Hanbal’s system.
As long as they accept the abomination of Ibn Taimiya, all Muslims are affected by the Hanbali contamination either they realize it or not. In this case, their declaration of being Hanafi, Maliki or Shafi’i is absolutely worthless and cannot be possibly accepted by any shrewd investigator.
As long as they accept the theological obscenity of Ibn Taimiya, all Muslims are inclined to end up Wahhabists and Salafists sooner or later, because the fruit of Ibn Taimiya’s theological lawlessness and political fornication was Muhammad ibn Abdulwahhab, the source of the iniquity and the villainous father of all illiterate, barbaric, heinous and villainous extremists, radicals, and terrorists.
The aforementioned historical analysis reveals something critical that both, Islamic terrorists and politically correct Western academia and politicians, have always tried to conceal; in a way, there were Islamic extremists and terrorists who, deeply plunged in illiteracy, ignorance, barbarism and hatred of the “Other”, carried out dreadful acts during the Islamic Ages. Islamic Terrorism is therefore nothing new, and basically it does not pertain to the theological system of Muhammad ibn Abdulwahhab, but to the barbaric lawlessness of Ibn Taimiya, who antedated Abdulwahhab by five centuries and although Hanbali, is accepted by most of today’s Muslim theologians .
In this regard, it would be a colossal mistake for Europe, America and the Western World at large to perceive themselves as the true targets of the Islamic Terrorism. They are not, although there is a vast documentation bearing witness to declarations of numerous well-known terrorists and Salafi terror ideologists, who state that the countries of the West are their target.
In reality, terrorism is not the basic characteristic of the Islamic terrorists; barbarism is.
And as barbaric elements, they hate most the Sciences, the Arts, the Letters, and the Intellectual Life in its entirety; they abhor Philosophy, the Free Thought, the Investigative Spirit, and the Exploratory Mind. And they target above all Spirituality, Meditation, Contemplation and all the spiritual exercises and activities that de facto liberate the soul from the material-materialistic jail wherein all the Salafists and all the Islamic terrorists want to imprison it.
The historical dynamics of this deleterious movement has not yet been studied; this is due to the fact that the well anticipated conclusions are extremely harmful to the politically correct theories, attitudes and behaviors.
Pretty much like the followers of Ibn Taimiya destroyed Islamic Civilization within the Islamic World before 400-500 years, today’s Islamic terrorists and Salafists intend to bring down the World Civilization and replace it with an immense darkness, injustice, barbarism, tyranny and inhumanity.
THE TURNING POINT FROM CIVILIZATION TO BARBARISM WITHIN ISLAM – THE TERRORISTS OF THE YEAR 1580!
And here I reach the point with which I concluded the previous article. There is indeed a particularly critical moment, a specific date that can be taken as the turning point in the down spiral, from Civilization to Barbarism within Islam. This can be safely and accurately determined; it is 1580.
What happened then and where?
The fanaticized mob of Istanbul destroyed the Observatory of Istanbul, which was the epitome of the world’s most advanced techniques and technologies with respect to the Islamic Science of Astronomy and Astrology that were both viewed as one science and not two within the context of the Islamic World. The barbaric and abominable deed involved the destruction of thousands of manuscripts, the ruination of hundreds of astronomical instruments that were among the most advanced in the world, numerous killings, and all sorts of violent acts and catastrophes.
The illiterate masses were guided by villainous and thuggish sheikhs and imams, who were the followers of the heretic system of Ibn Taimiya and therefore hated the Islamic Sciences, and more particularly the one that was considered as the supreme among them, namely Astronomy and Astrology. As per their silly beliefs and their misinterpretation of the Quran, which is an indispensable element of all barbarisms carried out in the name of Islam, the observation of the stars and the deduction of conclusions as regards the future are not permissible in Islam. This is of course an aberration.
The barbaric masses and their uneducated sheikhs influenced the supreme religious authority, the sheikh-ul Islam, and demanded the destruction of the Observatory, claiming that the wrong prognostication of the Chief Astronomer and Astrologist was a curse sent by their otherwise fake god. As the imperial authorities were not influenced by the intellectual cholera of Ibn Taimiya, the Sultan did not want to destroy this valuable research center that enabled his country to compete at the international level in terms of science and research. Then, upon recommendation of an illiterate and dark mufti, the masses unleashed their evilness and in the course of manifestations they attacked and destroyed the Observatory of Istanbul.
I herewith include three paragraphs from Wikipedia’s entry on Istanbul Observatory:
In 1574, Murad III became the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire. The empire’s chief astronomer, Taqi ad-Din, petitioned the Sultan to finance the building of a great observatory to rival Ulugh Beg‘s Samarkand observatory. The Sultan approved, and construction was completed in 1577, at nearly the same time as Tycho Brahe‘s observatory at Uraniborg.
This observatory consisted of two large structures perched on a hill overlooking the European section of Istanbul and offering a wide view of the night sky. Much like a modern institution, the main building was reserved for the library and the living quarters of the staff, while the smaller building housed a collection of instruments built by Taqi ad-Din. These included a giant armillary sphere and an accurate mechanical astronomical clock for measuring the position and speed of the planets. With these instruments, Taqi ad-Din had hoped to update the old astronomical tables describing the motion of the planets, sun, and moon.
The observatory did not survive to advance the development of astronomy in the Muslim world. Within months of the observatory’s completion, a comet with an enormous tail appeared in the sky and Sultan Murad III demanded a prognostication about it from his astronomer. “Working day and night without food and rest” Taqi ad-Din studied the comet and came up with the prediction that it was “an indication of well-being and splendor,” and would mean a “conquest of Persia”. Unfortunately, instead of well-being a devastating plague followed in some parts of the empire, and several important persons died. Taqi ad-Din was able to carry on his observations for a few more years but eventually opponents of the observatory and prognostication from the heavens prevailed and the observatory was destroyed in 1580. Other sources give the “rise of a clerical faction,” which opposed or at least was indifferent to science, and specifically to “the recommendation of the Chief Mufti” of the Ottomans, as the explanation for the destruction of the observatory.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Istanbul_observatory_of_Taqi_ad-Din
More details about the Chief Astronomer and Astrologist Taqi ad-Din Muhammad ibn Maaruf can be found in the respective entry of the Wikipedia and the bibliography provided therein.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taqi_ad-Din_Muhammad_ibn_Ma%27ruf